Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

LESBO MILF GALLERIES



EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
2012-Jan-4 15:10
Extremely mature sex. Depantsing David By: Jimmy wbmaster of malefiles.com - (t/t/t nc oral anal 1st) =========================================================================== "Get off me!" David struggled and yelled. "Let go!" Me and Sam didn't let go, we were fucking with extremely mature sex our nerdy roomy. David was one of those dweeb types that just got on my nerves. extremely mature sex He bothered me by not bothering me, you know what I mean? Any fucking way, me and Sam had been sitting watching the tube drinking a few beers, when David walked in. He wasn't a full fledged nerd, no pocket protector, but he was close. He came in, not a hair out of place, carrying a knap sack
Sam grabbed the knap sack from the surprised David and tossed it to me. David said, "Give it back!" and came towards me. I grinned and tossed the sack back to Sam. Yeah, kid stuff, I know, but fuck, the beer had me and Sam feeling good. And, it's fun fucking with a dweeb! David was still yelling "Let me go!" as Sam and me wrestled him down to the floor. Sam got nerd boy's shirt pulled up and begin to tickle him
I held him down as Sam tickled away. David was really yelling now, "Come on guys! Stop! This isn't funny!" As David tried to get away from Sam's tickle torture, I noticed the nerds 'Fruit of the Loom' waist band showing. I grabbed his tighty whities and pulled them up, giving him a good wedgy. "The fruit has on fruits!" I said laughing. Sam stopped tickling and laughed. "Let's pants him, dude!" I got his belt and started unbuckling it, Sam held him in place. David was trying even harder to break free. "Stop! Leave me alone!" David yelled. His face was dark red as I begin to undo his slacks. I pushed his pants down to his ankles, and gave a quick tug, leaving David down to his briefs and shirt. David yelled, "Give me my pants!" He was trying to pull his shirt down to cover his briefs. Me and Sam looked at the skinny runt and looked at each other. We about died laughing. David was mad, embarrassed, and humiliated. I couldn't stop laughing, he was a sight, standing there, trying to shield his basket, red faced, and almost in tears. "You stupid fucking jocks! Give me back my pants!" he said, his voice cracking in rage. "Or what?" extremely mature sex I asked
CLUBTUG.COM
"What you gonna do?" David looked at us, his lips trembled as he stared. Me and Sam where both on the college's hockey team, nerd boy didn't stand a chance against either of us. And, he knew it. "I think he need's an old fashioned ass whooping," Sam said, advancing on David. "Naw, he needs a bare ass spanking!" I said, playing along with Sam's game. David saw his chance, and ran, back towards his room. We were right behind him, nerd boy didn't have a chance to lock his door. I tackled his skinny ass, knocking him down on his bed. I heard the air rush out of him as I landed on top of him. I sat on his back, pinning him down, as Sam tried to get David's tighty whities off. David was kicking, and yelling, "Stop!" One of David's kicks hit Sam in the wrong place
EXTREMELY MATURE SEX

extremely mature sex

ENTER TO EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
Sam jumped up, clutching his jewel sack, pissed as hell. "That's it!" Sam gasp in pain. "I was just fucking playing, but now this fucking nerdy twerp is gonna get it!" I chuckled, when Sam got pissed, he meant business. Our little dweeb dorm mate was in for it. "Leave me alone! I didn't do anything to you guys!" David said. "Get off me, let me up! Please?" Sam said, "Let you up, fucker? Don't think so, you're gonna fucking pay for racking my nuts! Don't let him up, Mike, I'll be right back!" While Sam was gone from the room, David pleaded for me to let him up. I stayed right were I was, on David's skinny back. sex hiked up My 190 pounds kept him from going anywhere! Sam returned and handed me a fresh beer. Sam popped the top of his, and took a deep chug. "I think it's gonna be a real long night," Sam said. Sam opened up David's closet door and grabbed some ties
EXTREMELY MATURE SEX

extremely mature sex

ENTER TO EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
The nerdy dude even had a tie rack! Get real! Sam tossed me a couple of the ties and I watched as he begin tying the nerd's ankles to the foot board, I shrugged and begin tying his wrists to the head board. David went back into his struggling, yelling act again. After we had the runt tied down to his own bed, Sam reached down and ripped the fucking 'Fruit of the Looms' right off the twerp. His face turned red as we looked at his naked ass. I wasn't about to be left out, I ripped his shirt off, while Sam got his shoes and socks. "That's one naked nerd, huh, buddy?" Sam asked. David was choking back a sob as he asked, "Please, let me go? I'm sorry, okay?" Sam's response was an opened handed slap to David's left ass cheek. As Sam's handprint was appearing on the left cheek, his palm struck the right one! Nerd boy squirmed and cried out as Sam continued to spank his bare ass! I finished off my beer, watching the red ass cheeks get spanked! Sam said, "Your turn, partner, I'm gonna go get us another beer!" When Sam returned, David was crying as I took my turn giving our dweeb an ass spanking he wouldn't soon forget. Sam handed me my beer, and we stood staring at our handy work. David's ass was bright red, both skinny cheeks were looking a bit painful. "Now," Sam spoke, "There's this little matter of you kicking me in the balls!" "I'm sorry, I'm sorry," David said quietly. "Sorry don't cut it," Sam responded. "Naw, sorry don't fucking cut it! You got nuts enough to kick mine, then you must have nuts enough to rack up, you little fuck!" We had tied David, face down. I watched, almost amazed as my buddy reached between David's legs and underneath him. Sam was gonna rack the dude up! Sam chuckled, "Shit, I can't find them!" David yelled, "Please, no! Please, don't! Please, I didn't mean to kick you!" Sam said, "Found them!" just as David let out a scream of pain. "Stop man, please fucking stop!" the tortured dweeb begged. Shit, this was intense! I was watching this, and my dick started boning up! I don't even know what caused it, I had fucked my bitch after classes, but watching my buddy making this nerd ache in the worst way, was making me rise! David's scream got louder, Sam said, "Stick something in his mouth, Mike, shut him the fuck up!" I looked at David, looked down at my dick print showing through my shorts, what the hell! I was gonna stick something in his mouth, all right! I don't know if it was the beer, or what, right there I dropped my shorts and boxers, and threw my shirt off
Sam must of let loose of the dweeb's cum sack, cause they were both staring at me. I climbed up on the bed, and aimed my cock right at the nerds mouth. "No!" he yelled. I used that opportunity to stick my cock in his mouth. It was difficult, because of the way we had him tied, but I pulled his head down. I could hear and feel him gagging around my cock. "Aww, shit," I moaned, as I felt my dick leaking lube, "Aww, fuck!" About half my fuck stick was in his mouth, I could feel my cock head against his throat. Sam was still staring, then he let out a laugh, "Shit, I need another beer, what about you buddy?" "Fuck, yeah," I moaned as I moved my dick around in the nerd's mouth. "Fuck yes!" Sam returned with the beers, David was gagging as I was trying to get more of my dick in his face. Sam asked, "How's the head!" as I guzzled some fresh brew. "He ain't a real good dick sucker, yet," I laughed. "And, dude, don't you ever tell no one about this!" "I know, Mike, it's the beer, dude!" Sam said
EXTREMELY MATURE SEX

extremely mature sex

ENTER TO EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
Sam started undressing. I had never done nothing like this, I pretty much figure Sam hadn't either. The nerd hadn't either apparently, he sure wasn't a real good cock sucker! But, he'd do, for right now! Sam was naked now, "My turn, buddy!" he said. I pulled my dick out of dweeb boy's face. David immediately begin you threaten and yell, "This is wrong, I'm going to the police! This is sick!" "Sure, tell the cops how your dweeb ass sucked my jock dick!" I laughed. Sam added, "Yeah, there's two of us, dick sucker, two against one. The cops will take one look at you and know you're a dick sucker!" "Yeah, you nerd faggot! The cops will know your were after our dicks! You fag's always seem to try and suck straight cock!" I spoke with sincerity. I had never even thought about sticking my dick in another dude's mouth, but there wasn't shit he could do about it
EXTREMELY MATURE SEX

extremely mature sex

ENTER TO EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
And, it was a real turn on making another dude's mouth a fuck hole. Sam said, "Now, that's how it is! Two star hockey players against a computer major nerd!" David said, "Why are you doing this to me? Why?" I smiled, "Because we can. Now, dweeb, you're gonna suck my buddy's rod, but you need to try and make him feel good, you gonna try? Or, maybe we should call the cops? Maybe we should do the telling? Tell how I woke up and found you sucking my piece?" "Please don't make me," David sobbed. "It's awful!" "We ain't leaving you a choice, man, you're gonna suck cock!" Sam said. "Now, we're gonna untie you, your gonna climb between my legs and gobble my goober! If you try anything, it's over! We may be dumb jocks, but we know 911, nerd!" David said, "Please?" "No, dick sucker, say, please Sam, may I lick your pole." I had a good buzz now. As we untied David, I pointed and laughed. The little nerd had a little boner! He had gotten hard from my dicking his face! "You fucking queer!" I yelled and pointed at his like 5 inch hard on! "You got hard sucking dick, what kind of dude gets boned up with a dick in his mouth!" Sam laughed, "Well, apparently, nerd cock sucking fag boys do, Mike! Now, here's some more dick for you, kiss it, kiss my fat pole!" I stood next to where the runt knelt between Sam's legs. I was a little jealous as I eyed Sam's hard cock. I said, "Damn, bud, you're kind of hung, you lucky fucker!" Sam grinned, "Yeap, 8 inches, nice and thick!" Dweeb boy still had the tears flowing, but his little nerd wiener was still hard, he was kissing Mike's prick. "Kiss his fuck sack, nerd, lick my bud's balls!" I said, getting into watching the scene. "Fuck, yeah," Mike crooned as David's tongue licked his hairy nuts. "Lick them sweaty balls! You sweet faggot, fuck! Lick my nuts!" My own cock throbbed and bobbed watching the not quite unwilling cry baby eat Sam's privates


I figured it was my turn again. Sam's cock was half in the nerds face hole when I suggested we trade places. Sam laughed, "Okay, partner, I'll fetch us another beer! We can let this dick sucker work all night, and then there's the weekend." David's eyes flashed at the prospect of either being made or either getting to have jock dick all night and all weekend. The little fag was doing better as he took my meat back in his mouth. He was actually sucking and licking! My 6-1/2 incher looked good as it disappeared into the dick lick's mouth. As Sam returned with the beers, David had learned how to take all my meat inside, I could feel him swallow... it was fucking great! Sam handed me a fresh beer as we traded places. The cock sucker gagged a few times, but I could soon see his throat expand to take Sam's thick fuck tool. My hairy, muscled buddy sighed and growled in a appreciation of our roomies newly discovered talent. By now, David was no longer crying, in fact the little faggot had a hand between his legs, it looked like he was trying to stroke his little dick on the cool. I looked down at dweeb boy, his skinny little ass was still red from the earlier hand slapping
EXTREMELY MATURE SEX

extremely mature sex

ENTER TO EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
I got an idea. I'd always tried to get one of the babes to let me butt fuck, but they didn't wanna. Our dweeb's little butt wouldn't have a choice, now would it? I decided to pork David, right up his butt! I left the room long enough to find the lotion I kept somewhere around my bed, where ever it landed after a jack off session. I returned to David's room, and held it up so that only Sam saw it. Sam had a big grin on his face as he registered what I intended on doing with the bottle of lotion. He pushed dweeb boy off his cock and climbed on David's bed. "Get up here between my legs and get to work, fag!" he told David. My hairy buddy was leaned against the headboard, his legs spread. David climbed in between him, his little dick twitching as he placed himself between Sam's legs. His ass was aimed up, there was plenty of room for me to climb on the bed. I opened the lotion, and spread some on my middle finger


I was a considerate fucker and planned on getting the dweeb's cunt ready to accept it's first cock. I reached into David's crack, he jumped as I found his ass hole. "Oh, no, please not that!" the faggot whimpered. He let out a little squeal as I penetrated him with my finger. His ass ring was real tight, I was gonna have to lube him up good to work my cock in this hole. "Please, Mike, not that!" David moaned. "Not what?" I asked, wanting to hear him say it. "Don't do it, not back there!" he stammered. I jabbed deeper into his hole, and chuckled. "Not what?" "Don't fuck me, Mike, please?" he begged. "Aw, come on, you took to sucking dick in a few minutes, it ain't gonna matter now if you take it in the ass, you may like it!" I laughed. "Yeah, nerd, you better consider yourself lucky, you got two studs packing hard-ons, in the sack with you." Sam said. "We know you like it, you got a boner, dweeb! Mike's gonna fuck you, then I'll fuck you! Think about big hard stud dick fucking your dweeb cunt! Think about our hairy fuck sacks shooting loads and loads of cum up your skinny ass!" David let out another moan as I stuck a second finger in his about to be fuck hole. It stayed nice and tight, just seemed to stretch to take my fingers
I knew I should work him a while longer, but this shit felt too good, so I pulled my fingers on out. I positioned myself to fuck, aiming my dick at the little ass hole. My dick head looked pretty big as I rubbed it against the dweeb's pucker. I could feel the heat escaping from it. David tried again, "Mike, don't! I don't think I can take it! Ahhhhhhh.... no!" I pushed into his hole, using more and more force. It opened, and my cock head pushed deep inside. It was nice, different then cunt, real nice! "Mike, it's hurting, it's hurting bad!" David cried out. He continued to cry and squeal as I sunk in, deeper, deeper, now balls deep. I stayed motionless, just feeling his ass ring spasm, enjoying the heat, the tightness. "Mike, it hurts, please take it out!" David said, gasping in pain. "Dweeb, you got my hard fuck tool in you, ain't it supposed to hurt?" I laughed
"Now, it's fuck time! Time to stretch your nerd cunt!" I grabbed hold of David's skinny little hips, and begin to plunge in and out. I built up fuck speed, fucking like crazy. At first David groaned and squealed, then his body seemed to relax, seemed to accept my cock fucking it! His tight hole pulsed and clutched at my rod. He started moaning, moaning little dweeb sounds as my dick battered in and out of his ass! I heard him say, "Yeah! Yeah! Oh...." and he begin to try and move, the little nerd was trying to keep my prick up his shit tube! I fucked harder, I fucked so hard, I started sweating, I was almost breathless! His fucking ass ring started clenching open and shut. I knew, I had just fucked the cum out of his nuts! I had fucked this dweeb so hard, he nutted! "Fuck yeah!" I hollered, giving a war whoop as my cum started blasting into this newly made cunt boy! "Fucking yeah!" I filled his guts with jock cum. I climbed off the nerd, his legs were spread wide, I could see his fuck hole pulsing. I laughed, "Hey, Sam, he needs some more!" Sam pulled out from under David's face. "He's gonna get more! He's gonna get my big dick now!" Sam took my place, David grunted as my bud pushed his big hard pole inside. Sam didn't even hesitate, he begin ramming the dweeb's ass! David just grunted, and took it! I watched my buddy's hairy butt pound dick in and out of the dweeb
EXTREMELY MATURE SEX

extremely mature sex

ENTER TO EXTREMELY MATURE SEX
I was wondering what it would be like to fuck a jock's ass! A hairy jock like my best bud! Sam was moving fast, I could see his big dick stretching the cunt boy's hole. Cunt boy begin to meet his thrusts, same way he did mine. I was at the foot of the bed, watching the big fuck pole give it to this ass! I grabbed hold of my back to rock hard dick, and stroked, my nuts filling up as I started wondering what Sam's cock would feel like inside of me! About the time, I reached my nut, Sam yelled out as he shot more jock seed inside David! Hearing him yell, hearing his pleasure, knowing he was shooting his load at the same time I was, made me reach a real intense, draining climax. Sam rested on David's skinny ass. My big buddy's body covered this smaller dudes. The room reeked of fuck smell. Masculine fuck smell! We were all busy catching our breath, when Sam finally rolled off the nerd. I could see his big dick, semi hard now, glistening. I knew some of my cum was on my buddy's rod


Oh, yeah. This was fucking what sex was supposed to be like! "Go get us a beer, dweeb!" I told David as I stared at my friend's thick tool. I climbed in bed beside my buddy, breathing in his sweat, wondering....... but that's another story! IF YOU LIKE MY WRITING, - I'VE WRITTEN OVER A THOUSAND STORIES THAT CAN BE FOUND AT ===========================================================================
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

EXTREMELY MATURE SEX extremely mature sex

extremely mature sex, busty girl with big boobs, anal dildo gag, tori lane sex, girls gets both holes, masturbate and cum to the face cum, small tits porn, crazy kissing sex, fucks then swallows, teeny threesome, miss fuck, blonde blowjob with swallow,
Related posts: bubble butt milf
0 comments

ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
2011-Dec-27 23:37
Only two black girls ass. I stand at the foot of the table watching you intently. The silence is wreaking havoc on your already overexcited senses. My eyes travel over your face taking note of the slight parting of your lips, the furrow between your brows, and the flaring of your nostrils, all signs of your heightened awareness. My gaze wonders over the muscles of your upper arms, bunched and tight, to the leather cuffs around each wrist, linked together and held over your head with a single tether. Though I can follow the tether only to the edge of the table, I know that after disappearing from my sight, the thick black rope wraps back to travel under the length of the table and separates into dual tethers that eventually lash each foot to a table leg. As I watch you lying there, naked and trembling before me, I cannot help but become aroused at the sight of you. Though you willingly submitted to the restraints, the blindfold that now keeps you in a state of constant awareness was a bonus you weren’t expecting. I know you were aroused by it though; the soft moan that escaped your lips as I slipped it over your eyes a dead giveaway
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I know your body as well as I know my own; every contour, every flaw as familiar to me as my own face. I know you are aroused, and I know you are nervous. After slipping the heavy leather blindfold into place, I moved to the spot where I now stand and watch and wait. I’ve watched your nipples grow hard with chill and with nerves. I’ve watched your breathing go from slow and steady to shallow and quick. I now watch as the tension in your muscles builds and your body tightens in fearful anticipation. There is a thin layer of moisture on your skin and the pulse in your neck is visible as your heart beats wildly in your chest. I cannot believe you have been silent
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
I asked for your silence but thoroughly doubted your ability to give it. This small measure of obedience sends my hopes soaring. How far will you let me go? How much will you endure before you utter the words that will demand your release? I’ve such plans for us if only you will trust me, surrender to me. I am aware of the exact moment you reach your limit. Your lips part and you draw in a single deep breath in preparation to speak. I drop one palm firmly on your left knee
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
You exhale in relief. I’m unsure whether you are relieved that I am still here, or that the game has begun. No matter the reason, your body relaxes back onto the table, quiescent and still. I begin to prepare the room around you so that my plans will go smoothly. The very sounds of my labor seem to soothe you and your breathing returns to normal. A predatory smile lifts the corners of my lips as I envision all the ways I plan to disrupt your current calm. The first item to catch my attention is a set of grooming clippers. Recently I’d asked you to stop shaving your pubic area, anticipating the day when you would set yourself firmly in my hands. Picking them up, I return to stand between your spread thighs
Staring at your face, I am curious as to what your reaction to the next sound will be. My attention is rewarded when your entire body jerks against the restraints as the clippers hum to life. I lay the vibrating trimmers against the skin of your inner thigh and you become rigid. Your chest heaves as your breathing becomes ragged. You have no idea exactly what is sending the tiny vibrations across your most sensitive areas, only that the sensations are there. With my free hand, I grasp the pubic hair you are now sporting and pull it firmly away from your skin


As the clippers move beneath my fingers and close to your skin, a whimper escapes you, loud enough to hear over the buzz of the trimmers. In an automatic defense reflex, your flat stomach dips in on itself, becoming concave as your body readies itself to flee or redhead facial group fight. It only takes a moment for understanding to dawn and the defensive posture to relax somewhat. On the first few swipes, the clippers never touch your skin taking off only the ends of the bush you’ve grown. When the excess has been trimmed away, I place a warm palm flat on your thigh, silently bidding you to stay still. I place the head of the clippers against your skin and begin to shave the remaining hair


Though the clippers are brand new, I know that they will often catch a hair and pull. I’m anxious to see your body’s reaction to these sharp tugs of pain. Moving slowly, I trail the trimmers over every contour, every nook. Your body responds with obvious arousal, the vibrations from the clippers strumming your most sensitive nerve endings. I lift and part, poke and caress, reassuring myself that the job is being done. When your groin is as smooth as I can get it with the tool at hand, I take a large make up brush from my stash. Its bristles are soft and worn. I brush it gently over your entire groin, each stroke a whisper of touch that pulls your body deeper into the fantasy. You hear me as I move away from you once more


Now there is the sound of running water and your mind frantically sifts through the hundreds of possibilities. The sounds of my return do nothing to calm your racing thoughts. There is the barest movement of air across your chest and you anticipate my touch there. You are surprised when instead there is the sensation of moist warmth on your now hairless center. A warm towel draped carefully across the recently shaved area will soften the bristles that remain


The heat soothes you yet again and I wait until your body is completely relaxed before placing a molded cube of ice directly over your left nipple. As the nub hardens in revolt it molds itself into a tiny cleft in the cube and serves only to hold it in place. Another moan is forced from your lips and the sound waves seem only two black girls ass to travel straight to my cunt. I can feel my own body ready itself for orgasm. You sense a new shift in my position but the warring sensations in your nipple and groin distract you from concentrating too hard on me. Suddenly the towel is removed and the wind from a single ceiling fan over your head sends chills across the warm skin. You quickly identify the next sound as the whoosh of shaving cream being expelled from the can
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Immediately on the heels of that thought is the sensation of the cool foam as it is applied to your skin. Then, the tickling of ice water as it drips down the side of your chest. More movement and then heat, the glorious heat of my mouth as I cover the melting cube and your nipple in one motion. Flicking the cube aside with my tongue, I suck the hard nub briskly, warming the chilled area with friction as well as my own heat. As the blood and the sensation return to this area you are again taken unaware as I apply another cube to the neglected right nipple
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
Before removing my mouth from the left, I bite down gently with my teeth, for no other reason than to feel you twitch beneath my hands and mouth. Your body arches up to meet my mouth and your arousal grows. You moan in disappointment as my mouth leaves you and again, in arousal as my fingers fondle your most sensitive parts. The gentle probing of my fingers teases you, creating an ache deep in your gut. The different sensations are coming fast and hard and your body responds quickly to each new one. The scrape of a razor across your groin, the softness of my hand trailing in its wake, and the gentle brush of air all serve to heighten the arousal you cannot seem to control. When I am satisfied with the smoothness of your skin, I clean the area with the towel I’d set aside before, then move away to wait once more. These long moments of silence and uncertainty make you increasingly anxious. I watch, fascinated, as you fight the urge to squirm. Your muscles slowly tense and your buttocks shift ever so slightly against the smooth wood of the table top
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Moving as quietly as I can, I retrieve a long taper candle that I’d lit while attempting to set the mood for the evening. As the first hot drop hits your taut stomach, your breath hisses between your teeth and your body recoils in surprise. Several more drops are let loose in quick succession as I move the candle south, toward your feet. A single drop finds its mark at your very center and I am amazed by the fluids that begin leaking from inside you. Knowing that you are as aroused as I am, I let go of any anxiety I still harbored and begin to play in earnest. I climb up onto the table so that my cunt is directly over your open mouth. I want to feel the breath heave from your lips as I continue to torture you with the molten wax. The sudden dart of your tongue against my wet slit takes me by surprise and a moan escapes before I can stop it. In retaliation for your sudden bravery, I lower myself onto your mouth and grind my swollen pussy over your mouth
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
Without hesitation or remorse, you begin to suck at my clit. As my hips begin to circle and the orgasm I crave looms closer, you release my clit and use your tongue to delve deep inside my aching center, fucking me slowly with the only appendage you can. Unable to control myself, I begin to hump your face in earnest, reaching…..reaching for the orgasm that is so very close now. As the tension inside me peaks, my cunt tightens around your tongue and a rush of fluids flood your mouth. A high pitched moan leaves no doubt as to the results of your tongue lashing. I fall forward, hands on the outside of your hips, gasping for breath. As I try to recover from the violent climax, I feel your tongue gently bathing away the cum from my cunt. Your tongue falls gently into the creases, skips lightly over swollen peaks, and cleanses away any trace of the orgasm you’ve given me
In sheer gratitude, I begin to use my own tongue on your body, tracing the contours of your abdomen, dipping lightly into the crevice of your navel, and finally settling to circle and tease your hard nipples. I love the taste of your skin, the smell of your arousal, the texture of your body. Indulging my own needs for a moment, I simply explore with hands and mouth, no longer distracted by pleasing you. My hands roam over you in a sensual massage that creates tension rather than alleviating it. My mouth samples every inch of you it can reach, suckling and tasting, relentless in its hunger. Sensuously I use my own skin to test the smoothness of yours, rubbing my body over yours in a dance as old as time itself. My nipples graze your groin, my calves rest lightly against your cheeks, my belly rests against your chest
I cannot seem to get close enough, my need for you so great that I would mold myself into your skin if I could. Baby, please….?” Your words break through the haze of sensation I’ve created and bring me back to the present. My face only inches away from your arousal I focus now on the copious amount of fluid slipping from your body. Using only the tip of my tongue, I begin to bathe away the evidence of your arousal as you had done for me only minutes before. At the first touch, your body jerks against the restraints. As I press firmly against your skin, curling my tongue to lap up your juices, a low moan only two black girls ass vibrates from within you. Your body strains beneath me and your hips shift restlessly as you attempt to maneuver my mouth onto your sex more fully. A frustrated groan screams your disappointment as I slide off of your body to stand beside you once more. Dropping a hand lightly over your lower stomach, I begin to trace small circles just above your pubic area. “Shh, not yet baby


Just be patient and I will reward you,” I promise. Moving to my bag once again, I leave you in confused arousal. The next phase of my seduction is critical to my end goals. I know that I will have to arouse you beyond reasonable thought or you will never allow me to fulfill my most secret fantasy. Returning to stand at the end of the table, between your thighs, I begin to pour warm oil onto the skin of your lower body. Starting with your thighs, I slowly massage upward. I run my hands over your tightly muscled legs, from knee to hip, circling slowly and pressing deeply
As I near your center, I can feel you tense beneath my hands. I avoid that sensitive area that so craves my touch and feel you relax in frustrated disappointment. Over and over, my hands travel from your knees upward, each trip becoming slightly longer than the last. I massage the tops of your thighs, the inside of them, the outside of them, and finally I run my hands along the backs of your thighs causing you to raise yourself slightly off the table to give me room to maneuver. Your hips are in constant motion now, slowly rising and falling in relation to the position of my hands. Unconsciously, you moan non-stop as the ache inside you mounts
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
You are as aroused as I have ever seen you. Slowly, so as not to scare you, I gently part your buttocks, running my fingertips over the crevice, delving only slightly between them. There is no change in your demeanor. Kneading your cheeks in my hands, I move my fingers ever deeper between your ass cheeks. After long moments, I brush your asshole with a single digit. Your hips jerk spastically, pushing down then lurching upward as if at the last moment your mind struggled to exert some small measure of sanity into our interlude. Emboldened by your reaction, I repeat the stroke


The results are the same, only this time your hips press down with much more enthusiasm and lurch upward with much less conviction. Ecstatic with my progress, I move a single finger to sit lightly against your rose, waiting….wanting you to make the first move. Without hesitation or obvious thought, you press against my finger and open for my invasion. As I watch the digit disappear inside you, I am overcome with the need to fuck you and I struggle to maintain control. I am able to slide my entire finger into you on the first stroke. Once buried inside you, I hold the finger still wanting to give you time to adjust
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Apparently there is no need, as you begin to hump your hips up and down on the table, fucking yourself with my finger. I pour more warm oil over your groin and over my hand. Soon, I will attempt a second finger. Your frenzied movements tell me you are not going to stop me this day. Finally I will take your virgin asshole. Mere moments later, I’ve two fingers sliding in and out of your bud. Your ring clenches around me as you continue to fuck air. Each stroke seems to push you closer to the edge
A third finger slides inside you and your humping slows. The burn has become hot enough to distract you from your desire. In order to rekindle the fires inside you and douse the doubt that is slowly creeping into your mind, I lean forward and take you into my mouth, sucking gently on the source of your need. A single second passes before you resume the erotic dance you’d abandoned. I can feel your anal ring relax and loosen, and my cunt swell and tighten
It is time. Retrieving a medium sized plug from the floor beside me, I apply oil from my free hand to the entire length of it. Quickly, I remove my fingers from your body and replace it with the plug. I do not want you tightening back up before only two black girls ass I can prepare you for the taking. You groan low in your throat as the plug slowly disappears inside you. Experimentally, you twist and hunch your hips. Your hips begin to move quickly, up and down, pressing hard against the table top. I watch your body tighten and ready for orgasm
Reaching up, I quickly pinch and twist your right nipple hard enough to distract you from the looming climax. “I said not yet, baby,” I admonish firmly. “Now lie still.” In answer, your movements cease, but I can tell it is difficult for you. There is a constant stream of liquid flowing from your sex now. You were closer than I’d realized. Moving to stand near your head, I lean forward and feed my left nipple into your mouth. Greedily you begin to suckle. My hands roam your body, tweaking nipples and moving lower to brush your center
I massage and rub and pull and poke, exploring your body as if I didn’t know its every contour. The sensations in my breast seem to translate directly to my pussy, as if they were connected by a live wire. Each pull of your mouth resonates deep inside my walls. Fluids flow from my own body as well now, preparing it for what is to come. Pulling myself from your mouth, I lean in to kiss you passionately. For a moment, you hesitate before losing yourself in my kiss
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
You know this is my favorite form of foreplay and you give it your all. Our tongues tangle inside each other’s mouth, tasting and teasing; your teeth latch lightly onto my lower lip knowing this is a hot spot for me. Tiny contractions ripple through my cunt as our mouths mate, but they are mere preludes to what will soon come. I am slick with want and aching with need, but I want this to be good for you as well. No, I want it to be extraordinary, the most arousing thing we’ve ever done. After today, I’m not sure if I will ever relinquish this control you’ve given me. If you do not enjoy this, I may never get another chance
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
I move away from your body, your mouth. I must calm myself and you are too much of a distraction. I turn away and close my eyes, for even the mere sight of you bound and aroused is more than I can take at this moment. Inevitably, my mind turns to you. I move once more to my bag of tricks. I take out the one remaining toy and begin to apply lube to both ends of it. The soft gel of the strap on will bend and mold itself to your contours
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The egg-shaped end opposite the dildo will hold it firmly in place once inserted inside my cunt. I will be able to fuck you as a man would, hands roaming over your body as the artificial phallus thrusts in and out of your body. I return to my place between your knees, bending to release your feet from their bonds. Tugging lightly on your hips, I move you until your ass sits just over the edge of the table. Lifting your knees, I push them back toward your chest. Using one hand, I remove the plug from your ass and replace it with the head of the dildo. Thrusting slowly, I am mesmerized as it disappears slowly inside you. A low groan escapes your lips as you’re remaining virginity is taken
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Moving painstakingly slow, I hold my own needs in check to give you time to adjust to the intrusion. As I move into you, the egg inside my pussy presses tightly against my own g-spot. Once the entire length of the shaft is buried inside you, I stop, waiting to gauge your reactions. Your expression is one of pain mingled with pleasure. The constant flow of liquid from your sex tells me the pleasure is overriding the pain. I watch as frustration with my immobility pushes you to speak, “Please, baby….fuck me now….” you whisper. The words, so softly spoken, break the tenuous control I’ve held onto until now. Withdrawing slowly, I am further aroused by the tiny moan of disappointment from you. I start off fucking you slowly, but before long, your mewls of pleasure combine with the stimulation of my own sex to send me driving into you with passion and speed. I can tell your climax is close as your hips buck beneath me, trying to drive the dildo ever deeper into your ass
ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS

only two black girls ass

ENTER TO ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS
You are no longer silent, instead begging me to fuck you harder, faster, and deeper. Watching you wantonly fuck yourself against the dildo and hearing your shouted pleas, my own climax is approaching with lightning speed. As the first spasms of orgasm flow through my cunt, I watch the cum spurt freely from your body as well. You cry out my name and I dig my short nails into your hips as I thrust forward one last time. Collapsing onto your chest, my own chest heaves in exertion. I feel you shift beneath me, dropping your legs over the side of the table once more and drawing your hands down from over your head to rest lightly in my hair. When your breathing has calmed enough for you to speak, only 3 words pass your lips, “Thank you, Mistress.

ONLY TWO BLACK GIRLS ASS only two black girls ass

only two black girls ass, makes blow job, mature brunette gangbang, solo cunt, bus fucks, hot sex couple big tits, girl big tit masturbating, black girls solo girl, oral vaginal, latina swallows black cum, masturbation blonde amateure, red hair blow,
Related posts: adelaide milf
0 comments

GUY FUCKS VAGINA
2011-Dec-26 12:20
Guy fucks vagina. Author's Note: So, I know this story has been a long time in coming. I finally figured out how it's all gonna end. So here's some awkward, hot angry sex. There's a reason they don't like each other even though they are so powerfully drawn together. And it's actually not exactly what you might be thinking. The very bowels of the mountain churned and roiled, the intense heat making the walls drip with lava. The air was unbreathable to any normal mortal. Luckily, the shadowed figure wasn't any normal mortal
It stuck to the coolest spot in the massive cavern, remained unseen. But its presence was known immediately. The lava parted, and a thickly scaled head emerged, a long neck shooting it up out of the boiling rock. The maw alone could swallow a full grown wyvern whole. The eyes, the slitted pupils as long as Bern was tall, glared at the intruder. Each breath of the dark red beast rumbled, making the stones of the mountain vibrate. Without fear, the figure stood, watching the great red dragon. "Your Majesty!" It bowed sweepingly


"I come with news. I have found her!" It hissed. Black lips peeled away from enormous serrated teeth; the mountain rocked with the most hideous sound: Maelicxatrasia laughing. ****************************************************************************** CYL! Cylthan gave a quiet groan, Draen's roar in her mind giving her an instant headache. What? You slept with him? Cylthan's eyes fluttered open. She sat up in the bed, looking next to her where Roan lay on his side, facing away from her, his breathing deep and steady. The events of the night returned to her. After the bath, he'd offered her a short tour of the place, which had soon ended up in his room. Don't you say a thing! You could do so much better.... What did I just say? Cylthan quickly slipped from the bed, finding her discarded clothing quickly, pulling on her boots before silently slipping out the door. She paused a moment, looking at Roan's sleeping figure. It took some effort, but she was finally able to recall how to return to her room


Draen stood behind the door, waiting for her. He batted at her with a massive fuzzy paw. Did you enjoy your evening? The glare she gave him threatened death. His eyes twinkled with amusement, mocking her. She quickly got to ripping her clothes off, desperate to get his scent off her. "I don't know what I was thinking. Such a fool!" she growled angrily at herself. Now now, not such a fool. As an elf, you are well into your reproductive years, but as a dragon, you're not quite there yet
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
The two are intertwined so perfectly, your body doesn't know which one to follow. Elves have a very short span of time in their lives that they can have young. Think that's what got you riled up. Draen's bright eyes smiled at her with that feline look that told her he just knew he was smarter than she. "Well, thank you for the lesson, Master Draen. But I've no intentions of letting that happen again. I'm quite through with him!" she sneered. Well, maybe when the marks are gone... Cylthan spun around to glare at him
CLUBTUG.COM
Then she looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips peeled back in disgust. "That bastard marked me!" She gave an angry hiss as she threw some fresh clothing on. "I HATE humans!" she snarled as she pulled the shirt over her head. Draen's ears perked, turning his head toward the door. He gave a huff, letting Cylthan know there was someone outside. The knock that resounded was sharp and authoritative
Licking her lips, Cylthan opened it cautiously, Draen trying to shove his head in between her legs to look at the visitor. Being a cat, he was all too curious about everything. A tall, lean man stood in the doorway. In his youth, he had probably been the fancy of many women, but now his face was covered in wrinkles, though they made him seem wise, not old. He cocked a brow as he glanced down at Draen poking his massive head out from between her legs. "You appear to have a growth." Cylthan looked down, smacking Draen across the snout. With a huff, he withdrew, growling at her. "Interesting beast. Though that's not why I'm here


The Council of 12 request your presence. Though you may want to wear something around your neck...." Cylthan blushed brightly at the man's tease, her hand rubbing the dark mark on the base of her neck. The man leered at her a bit, suddenly grinning. "I can certainly see why my old student has been so distracted." "If you're talking about that rat," she spat indignantly, "I'm quite done with him." The man shook his head with a good natured chuckle. "Do forgive me
CLUBTUG.COM
It's not my place to go sticking my nose into whatever relationship, or lack there of, that you two have. Roan is quite capable of taking care of himself, as I'm sure you are as well. But, small talk was not why I came." He stepped to the side, bowing a little as he indicated for her to come out of her room. "The Council awaits you, lady elf." Sighing, Cythan pulled the collar of her shirt as high as she could, walking past the human. Draen was at her heel, peering up at the old man. As they walked, Draen continued to stare at him. Finally, the man stopped and looked down at him. "Why do I seem so interesting to you, dark one?" You are familiar to me
I'm trying to remember. Give me a moment longer. The panther sat, his broad forehead furrowed as he thought, staring at the man unblinkingly. The man glanced at Cylthan, a brow raised. She shrugged. She didn't even know what Draen had said. They could only speak to one person at a time. Were you ever in Direhaal? "I was, perhaps 7 years ago
CLUBTUG.COM
Why?" Draen shook his head with a huff. I remember you. Jorsam. You were quite drunk, as I recall, and you mistakened me for a big dog! Draen snorted righteously. I demand an apology! Jorsam guffawed heartily
"If that is true, then I am sorry, Sir Panther. If you were a dog, you would be the biggest dog I would have ever seen, for indeed you are the biggest cat. I think that was the night I had completed my last official mission and whatever else happened that evening I'm not entirely sure." His eyes twinkling merrily, Draen nodded and stood to start trotting away. Jorsam chuckled. "Other way, dark one." I knew that! Draen turned and headed down the opposite hall. Just had to turn around is all. Sighing deeply, Cylthan followed along behind. After a moment, she giggled girlishly, causing Jorsam to glance at her
"He doesn't like it when you refer to him as a dog in any way," she explained with much amusement. "Though that is quite nice of you to apologize. He doesn't get that often." Chortling, Jorsam paused before the large double door to the council chamber. "To think you two were right under my nose. Though I'm glad I'm not the one that found you. I doubt very much you would be standing here now if I had." Before either could respond, he pressed the door open
The Council of 12 sat in their chairs, speaking with each other. Once the two of them were standing in the middle of the room, it had gone quiet. "I'm glad you found yourself some entertainment." The Czandorian smiled chaffingly, making her aware that the collar of her shirt had slipped down again. She blushed brightly, trying to hide it. But the dark dwarf continued, ignoring her discomfort. "We've been mulling over what you said and realized we cannot make a decision without more knowledge
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
So, we would like you to make clear a few things." Cylthan glowered at him. "If I do, what certainty do I have that you won't be brash and foolish and try to drain my power anyways?" The dark dwarf shrugged. "No certainty at all. But you can be certain that if you tell us nothing, we'll do it anyways." Cylthan looked down at Draen. He stared up at her. His mind was quiet. These mages could hear him when he spoke, and so he said nothing, but he didn't need to. He was leaving this decision to her


He would give his life for her; whatever was to come, he would be beside her. Finally, she sighed. "What is it you want to know?" "First of all, if you are not the Red dragon queen's daughter, then where did you come from?" Cylthan shrugged. "The Dark Plains. It is all I know. I did not even have all the egg fluid off me when she reached through and pulled me to this realm. My home is known as Gonsrad


That is all I know." The mages spoke amongst themselves for a moment. "Any creature we have encountered from that realm has been some twisted perversion of the beasts we find here. Luckily they have been few and far between." "Indeed, I would say that I am," Cylthan agreed quietly. Draen snorted. He had never agreed with her on that
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"I've seen the dragons on this world. They are very noble beasts. Very proud. Very beautiful and graceful. If you were to see my true form, you would find it quite horrid." The dwarf nodded absently
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"Then it was a good thing you locked yourself into this elven form. But we want to know how and why." Again she shrugged. "The how was not simple. But it was so taxing that I lost my memory of it. The why was because elves have a similar life span to what I would have." "That is not the 'why' we were looking for," the dwarf stated tersely. She raised her delicate brow at him. "Because as you said, Sir Dwarf, all beasts from the Dark Plains are perversions. Do you not think so too is my magic?" She continued when the Council members muttered quietly amongst themselves, making them fall silent again to hear her words. "I don't know much about my kind
I don't remember if I had a mother watching over me. All I know is that one night I had a dream. I dreamt that one of my kind was trying to break through the barrier of our realms as Maelic had done. And he was using me to do it. He was using the stream of magic that existed between Maelic and myself when she was trying to draw the magic out of me so that she could become stronger. In my dream, I saw that if he broke through, he would destroy this world. Perhaps even this entire system, just to get me back
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
So I fled. I ran away from her to protect the little creatures I had made friends with. She had brought me children to eat, but I did not want to kill them." Then Cylthan turned her eyes away in shame. "I was too young to save them. But I told myself that I would save more of them if I ran away to prevent my magic from bringing another of my kind through the fabric that separates our two realms. Whether or not my dreams were true, I don't know. I do, however, know that by fleeing I saved all of you." She turned back to the members. "I have spent my life running, always moving, always looking over my shoulder
After so long, people start to sense that I am not all I seem to be. The power of my magic brings out their greed. Most everyone can sense it after a while, even if they do not notice it. And they want to pull it out of me. It seems only the panthers of Thirbor are not affected by my magic, for they have no sense of greed." She let out a deep sigh. "I had hoped to live out my life and pass out of this realm, thus severing any chance of the destruction of your world." The dark dwarf stared at her thoughtfully


He then waved his hand at her. "That was the information that we seeked. I encourage you to enjoy the rest of your day. We will call for you again sometime when we've discussed things." With that, they turned away from her, ignoring the elf and the panther. The two glanced at each other, figuring it was safe to leave. They quietly went to the doors, slipping out
Jorsam was there, waiting for them. He did not ask what had been discussed. He probably knew whatever was said in there stayed in there unless the members announced it. In either case, he led them back to their room. So lost in thought, Cylthan did not notice him glancing at her curiously. He said nothing, though, and for that Cylthan was happy. She did not want to talk to anyone right then. For so many years she had run from place to place


She had slept in a bed maybe once a month. She had never been with the same man more than once. At least until recently. She'd never had anyone she could truly call a friend, none but Draen. Without him, she likely would have gone mad by now. And she had suffered the terrible loneliness because she had tried to prevent what these fools were thinking of doing. When they reached their room, Jorsam bid them farewell and left them. Draen was the one to thank him
When he tried to explain Cylthan's mood, Jorsam shook his head, holding up his hand to stop him. For a long while, the two sat in silence. Draen lay his massive head on Cylthan's lap. She stroked his big soft ears absently. Finally, she looked down at him. "You should not do that." Do what? "Let me get so lost in thought. I don't like remembering." They are only memories. Memories can't hurt you unless you let them. Draen's voice in her head was quiet. Cylthan sighed deeply. "Have I ever thanked you for being with me?" You have never needed to


He rubbed his head against her with a soft purr. I have always known. "You left your mate to come with me." She did not need me as you do. And she understood that. She will tell my cubs about me, and that was all I had asked. As you said yourself, we have no sense of greed. She was not going to tell me I had to stay. He then sighed
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
I will admit I think of them often, but it was a sacrifice I was willing to make. Cylthan leaned down, wrapping her arms around his massive head. He purred, a sound he knew soothed her. After a moment, she heard his voice in her mind again. She was so used to the sensation that sometimes she forgot what it was like to not have his consciousness in her. We must focus on the present, Cyl. Things are pretty grim. We can't leave this place


I tried to sneak away while you were, er, busy last night. Apparently, they have us spelled, so that if we try to leave the outer walls of the castle we get teleported back in here. And it's quite painful, I assure you. Cylthan sighed. "I guess it's over, then. All that running, deceiving, slipping away in the middle of the night, all of it will have been for nothing." Draen glared up at her


It seemed like he was about to say one thing when his facial expression changed. She saw his broad forehead furrow, his glittering eyes peering at her closely. "What?" she asked curiously, not sure why she was the subject of his close scrutiny. Your ears... are floppy. Cylthan blinked at him, bewildered. "What?" The tips. They're floppy
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
It's not much. They're tilted to the sides. He stood up, allowing her to stand in front of the mirror to see for herself. Indeed, he was right. Staring at herself, Cylthan's breath quickened. She had lived among a band of wild elves for a few months when Draen and herself had left the panther's home
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
It was when she had lost the innocence of her body as well as learning how to fight. They had then gone among the city elves. But again they had left, going out into the world. But she had learned enough about them to know there were only three reasons for their ears to droop as hers were doing. They were terribly malnourished, very old, or.... "How... how is it possible?" Her voice cracked, looking down at Draen with panic. He peered up at her
You may be a dragon, but your body is an elf. You've trapped yourself in it. Did it not occur to you that it was possible? She turned her eyes away. "No, it hadn't," she admitted softly. Her hand covered her lean belly. "What am I going to do, Draen?" Use this to your advantage. Cylthan turned to him in surprise. He sounded so calm, coniving
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
He was a feline, afterall. He thought about things differently than she did. He had a hard logic she did not. They will not kill you while you carry a child. It will give us seven months to figure out a way to escape them. "But what then? What will I do with a baby?" She looked away from him again, her voice barely above a whisper. "Always running is no way to raise a child." Leave it with the father. I'm sure he will be very pleased. And we can vanish back into the shadows of the world
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
He could tell she was not thrilled with that prospect. Huffing, he came over beside her, tucking his head under her hand. His voice softened in her mind. At least you will know that it will be safe, and not have to carry your burden. I'm certain these people will raise it and care for it. Sighing, Cylthan sat on the bed again
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Draen was right. It was unlikely these people would kill her while she was with child. It would give them time to discover a weakness, a way to flee this place. Then she could leave the child with Roan. Whether he wanted it or not, it would at least have a home. The Seekers often took in orphans, training them to become hunters of the dangerous beasts that lurked on this world, like vampires, werewolves, and dragonkin. And the child would lack her powers, hopefully. So it would be born a normal halfling
CLUBTUG.COM
She knew of halflings. They were rare, but they existed. Seven months was average for halflings. Elves were born in five, humans in nine. So they would have that much time at least. "Should I tell Roan?" she asked quietly, looking at Draen. He thought a moment
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Perhaps. He would then tell the Council. Whether to ask them to kill it or to spare it, at least then it would come from him. It would not seem like you were hoping to use it as a way to live longer. Then Draen stood, walking over to the door. In any case, we can discuss this further in a few minutes. I need to go outside, if you'd be so kind as to open the door for me. Standing, Cylthan opened the door


"If you don't mind," she said softly before he left, "I would like some time to think. And I would like my mind to myself for a bit. I'll seek you out when I feel like having company again, ok?" Draen bowed his head before trotting off. I understand, Cyl. I'll use the time to go exploring. There are a lot of little cracks and crevices in this place, I'm certain I can find a way out of here. I'll see you later. With that, his mind retreated from hers, leaving her feeling a little hollow. Closing the door, Cylthan sat on the bed
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
She'd never thought she would ever have a child. And even when she had wished for it, she never would have thought that it would be with a human. Especially a human she hated so much. He infuriated her, with how smug he was. He was so stubborn, bull headed
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
She just wanted to smack some sense into him. He was the reason she was here, trying to find ways to keep herself alive. A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. With a sigh, she stood and opened it. The moment she saw who stood there, her hand flew up. The slap echoed down the hall
CLUBTUG.COM
Roan clenched his jaw, glaring at her. "You feel better now?" he growled. "I think I would feel best if I could bury a blade in your gut," she hissed angrily at him. She stumbled back when he stepped toward her, his powerful body tense and hunched like he was going to attack her. He used the heel of his foot to shut the door behind him, his eyes never leaving hers. After a moment, he spoke, his voice low. "It's mine, isn't it?" She gaped at him blankly
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"How... how did you...?" "Jorsam came and told me he had a suspicion." Roan took a step closer. He was able to snatch Cylthan's wrist before she could strike him again. His grip was firm but careful. "It's mine, isn't it?" he repeated himself, his eyes narrowed and searching her face. She bared her teeth at him, trying to pull away. "I'm not a harlot, if that's what you're implying! Now let me go!" Instead, he drew her close
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Before she could protest, his other hand cupped the back of her neck, pulling her to his lips. For a moment, she tensed, trying to pull away from him. But it was like her body remembered him, remembered the pleasure he had given her. Gradually, she relaxed in his grip, kissing him in return. When he felt her melt against him, he released her wrist, his fingers sliding gently to her hand, interlacing with hers. They were so much more slender, like the rest of her. Her feminine curves so perfectly fit against the hard bunches of his muscles, like they were pieces of a puzzle. Their breathing was harsh and ragged, the only thing either could hear. Roan placed his hands on her hips, slowly letting them slide up her waist and her ribs, pulling her shirt with the movement. Without a thought, Cylthan allowed him to pull the shirt over her head, their lips parting only for a moment before meeting again


He felt her fingers work the buttons of his shirt, slipping it from his broad shoulders. Their leggings soon followed while their hands danced over each other. She felt Roan's large hand cover her belly over her womb, his lips leaving hers to growl heavily into her pointed ear. "Mine." Somehow, she knew he meant more than just the child. "I hate you," she said into his ear, her voice breathy and thick. His hands encircled her waist, pulling her body tightly against his. "I know," he rumbled, his mouth nibbling along the edge of her ear, her jaw, down her neck. She leaned her head back, a soft moan leaving her. A moment later, they found themselves on the bed. Cylthan moaned loudly when she felt Roan slip into her, already moist and aching for him. Before, things had often been awkward, always having to learn a new man each time, no one knowing all her little hot spots
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But her body remembered Roan's, moving to match him. His lips and his hands sought out every place he had discovered on her the previous night that had made her cry out, moaning his name. Roan then wrapped his arms around her, lifting her up until he sat on his heels. He tried to lean back, but Cylthan pulled away suddenly, glaring at him even as she panted, her whole body quivering, her skin flushed with her pleasure. "You rat!" she sneered accusingly at him as he lay out on his back. Grinning ear to ear, Roan pointed at his erection still wet with her fluids. "Show me how much you hate me," he teased smugly. Her hand clenched as if she might be searching for a blade. But she came to him anyways, why she didn't know. She slipped him into her, moaning long and loud. He smiled as he watched her ride him, her eyes half closed, mouth open as every manner of shameful sounds left her, feeling every bit of him deep inside her


His rough hands moved over her thighs, up her waist, then back down but with his short nails digging into her, leaving lines of red welts. She cried out in pleasure. Then she leaned over him, panting hard, her whole body shivering. He felt her walls constrict around him, making him groan deeply. His hands reached up as she was lost in her climax, slipping through her short silvery white hair. He drew her down a little further, his hot mouth closing over an erect nipple. She cried out, her body grinding against him for however long, neither knew nor cared. When they were both at last spent, it took them a moment to clear their heads. Cylthan didn't know why she didn't feel like moving off Roan
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Her body was content to lie on top of him, held in his powerful arms. Her eyes were lidded, her breathing slowly returning to normal. He lay with his eyes closed, but she knew he didn't sleep. She had the thought that now would be the perfect time to kill him. Just reach over and bite him, bleed him out. But when she brought her mouth to his throat, she merely kissed it, nuzzling his neck. He shifted under her, peering at her through his normal eye
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"I want to kill you," she sighed heavily next to his ear. She felt bumps rise all over his skin. "I'm certain of that," he replied huskily, his voice at once lustful and laughing. She didn't remember if they had traded any further threats or insults. When she woke, it was to Draen's wet nose prodding her in the face. I leave you alone and you go and get laid again. You're making me jealous! Cylthan peered around drowsily. Roan was gone
She was covered in her blankets. The sun was starting to set outside her window. Groaning, she covered her head, trying to stop Draen's poking. "I hate that rat," she grumbled, curling up into a ball under the covers. Oh, I'm sure you do, Draen teased her. Enough to fuck him so hard I saw him stagger down the hall! "I'll hurt you," she growled, her hand shooting out and trying to claw at him, groping about in his general direction. I think I'll attribute your bad mood to being pregnant. Though I have some news. I think I found our way out
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
He poked her through the sheets with his paw when he felt her mind dozing off again. "What?" she mumbled, not really caring. Draen sighed in her mind and out loud. Fine. Go back to sleep. I'll tell you in the morning. Unless you intend to go sleep in Roan's bed? he teased mischievously. "Why would I do something like that?" she snapped testily, still not moving from her spot. She hadn't bothered to move her arm and it hung limply off the side of the bed. Because you hate him and it's a good idea to keep your enemies close. His voice was so thick with sarcasm that she finally had to pull her sheets off to glare narrow eyed at him. "That is really not fair." She bared her teeth at him. Fine
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then would you believe I very much enjoyed sleeping in your bed last night and wouldn't mind if I could again? His eyes were smiling at her. The bed is not large enough for us to share, though Roan's is more than open and warm for you. "What are you driving at?" she sneered. She didn't know why he was pushing for her to go to that spawn of a plagued rat. Nothing! he piped innocently in her mind, turning his eyes away slyly. I just know that he is your best chance for survival right now. And no matter how much you two seem to hate each other, you both are sharing a child. I think it is a good idea for you to be with him until we leave. Make certain he wants to protect you from the Council. She sighed, stretching out on the bed
"I think he would need protection from me if I were to go to his bed." Draen flicked his ears, huffing loudly. She heard his laughter in her head. Do try not killing him long enough for us to get out of here. Then his voice became more serious. Remember, Cyl, it's not just you I'm trying to protect. What kind of father would I be if I allowed these people to find my home, take my cubs and make them slaves as we once were to the humans? If the elves had not freed us and allowed us to hide in the jungles near their homes eons ago, we would be very sorry animals. Again, Cylthan sighed
"I know, Draen." She reached out and stroked his head, scratching him lightly behind his ear. "I would not want for that to happen, either. Seven months, Draen. And then we'll go." Stiffly, she rose out of the bed, standing to get dressed. "During that time, I'll try not to kill the rat," she added flatly. ************************************************** When Roan woke, he felt a warm, svelte body snuggled tightly against his back and it made him smile. The elf bitch had shown up at his door before he was about to go to bed. She hadn't said a word, just started to remove his clothing. He had been more than happy to oblige, and by the time she had been satisfied (or too tired to continue, he wasn't sure which), it had been long past midnight. Turning, Roan placed his arm around her waist, holding her snugly to him
He looked down at her face, peaceful in restful sleep. He wasn't sure how he felt about what was happening. He really didn't like her, thought her too much of a distant bitch to be worth his time. And yet every time he saw her, he couldn't help but want to hold her and make love to her for as long as she wanted like they had last night. In any case, she was going to have his child, and no matter what the Council's decision would be about her, they would have to go through him. He felt her stir against him. She squirmed a little, giving a low groan from the stiffness of her muscles. When she looked up into Roan's softly smiling face, she let out a sigh, burying her own face into his broad chest. She could feel him gently stroking her smooth back


Then his hand touched her ear tip, flicking it. "Are they going to stay like that?" he mocked quietly. "I think that would be awfully distracting." He flicked it again to emphasis. She glared at him, drawing away. "Just for the first month," she sneered. "You don't know anything about elves, do you?" Roan shrugged, propping himself up on his elbow. "I don't know much about pregnant women, either." Cylthan grunted angrily
"That doesn't surprise me. I'm sure you just fuck and run. Probably have plenty of offspring about...." Roan didn't know any other way to shut her up than to kiss her. He kissed her hard, fiercely, holding her shoulder and pulling her back against him. Her body was yielding, pressing into him, even though he could tell her mind was resentful. Finally, he broke the kiss. He wrapped his arms around her tightly. "For your information," he said gruffly, "I am quite certain I have no other children


I have always cast a spell on myself to keep me infertile for a time." Then he took a deep breath before continuing. "That night in the woods, I just... forgot." Cylthan laid her head against his arm, too content to try to squirm away from his grip. She closed her eyes. Why was it that she always felt so safe around him? Why did she feel so drawn to him? Maybe it guy fucks vagina was because as Draen had said, her body was elven and the elves mated for life


Her body knew him, knew the child it carried was his. They lay quietly for a time. Finally, Roan broke the silence, his voice muffled for his nose was buried in her hair. "I'm sure you are just as guilty of the 'fuck and run' as I am, pointy ears." Her shoulders began to shiver and he held her tighter still to prevent her from striking him. He heard her snarl shrilly against his chest. "You don't know anything about my life!" And then she was sobbing. She covered her face in her hands and cried. Roan cursed himself
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
He had meant it a friendly insult, but he had apparently opened a very deep wound in the elf's memories. "I'm sorry..." he started, but her gasping words stopped him. "You don't know what I've been through!" she cried. "I didn't have a choice but leave! I loved the first man I laid with. But he, as all people in this realm do, sensed my power and got greedy and tried to kill me! I never had a choice but run, always running, hiding. You don't know how lonely it is!" She had to pause, her throat hoarse and constricted. All the while, Roan was quiet, holding her


The comfort of his embrace calmed her enough to whimper quietly, "I've been so alone." "Not anymore," she heard Roan rumble, his hand stroking her hair soothingly. "I don't know what power you're talking about. I don't sense it. But you don't have to be alone anymore. You'll stay here with me." Cylthan looked up at him, surprised. "You..
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
you don't sense it?" Roan shook his head. "I don't sense much of anything from you as far as magic. You're just a normal elf to me." Then he raised his brow. "Maybe it's the reason you don't look at my eye. Everyone is drawn to it, all but you." Sniffling, she placed her face back against his chest as she took a shuddering breath. "I..
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
I want to stay here. But I think the Council will try to do to me as all have tried. If they draw out my magic, then I'll die. And probably everyone on this world will, too." "They won't." There was a hardness in Roan's voice, a finality that made her close her eyes and relax into him. "The Council will have to go through me." Then, softly, he added at her ear, "Just for the sake of my child, of course." She smiled, but he didn't see it. "Of course," she whispered. "Same reason I don't slit your throat." Then he was on top of her, his lips against her neck, making her moan. His fingers laced with hers at either side of her head, holding her down and helpless to him as he rubbed his hard length against her opening
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
He chuckled darkly when her hips jerked up, her legs wrapping around his waist, trying to draw him into her. She gasped and moaned loudly when he finally obliged, burying himself completely into her heat. "I think you might miss my cock too much if you did that," he mocked hotly against her ear as he started to thrust hard. He didn't give her any chance to respond, kissing her fiercely, his tongue invading her. He absorbed all her moans and little shameful cries as he stroked in and out, tilting in the ways he knew threw her over the edge. He had no doubt that anyone walking past his room could hear her scream in bliss. Her walls constricted so tightly that he couldn't keep going, just left himself hilted in her, groaning as her whole passage undulated around him. When she came down from her climax, she was panting, her face and chest flushed brightly. She felt Roan's lips kissing along her chest, his voice deep and gruff as he muttered, "That is so hot." "Shut up and keep fucking me," she growled breathily, and it made him laugh. He suddenly withdrew, rearing back on his knees. He twirled his finger at her with a cruel little grin when she looked up at him in bewilderment
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"Turn over, darling." She bared her teeth at him. "I'm not an animal!" He leaned over her, holding himself up by his arms as he lowered his head to speak hotly in her ear. "Maybe not, but you're my elf bitch." He grinned when her whole body shuddered and she moaned, though she tried not to. She turned over, her perfect rump up in the air, presenting herself to him. It was not a position elves used, thinking themselves better than animals, and it made her grind her hips, feeling so wrong and aroused. Roan then swatted at a pale cheek, causing her to squeak in surprise, turning to look back at him. Grinning, he slowly leaned over her, his chest against her back. His knees pushed hers further apart as he rubbed his length along her quivering, dripping slit. He chortled into her ear when she pressed back, trying to get him into her again


His hands gently ran down her arms, coming to rest over her hands. His fingers again laced with hers, and she held them tightly when he pressed into her. He pounded her roughly, growling next to her ear, and it made her shiver and cry out even louder. He heard her moan his name several times, begging him not to stop, and he had no intentions of it. Every time he felt her perfect body shiver against him, her walls constricting tightly, he wanted to keep going to make sure she stayed in that state of rapture. He bit down on her neck, along her shoulder, and her nape, each time feeling her almost go limp, a sharp little shudder running through her
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
He couldn't help but think how lucky he was to have such a heavenly beauty belong to him, to be having his child. Eventually, though, neither had the strength to keep going. They both panted, covered in each other's sweat. Roan lay on top of Cylthan, still throbbing inside her, though he was slowly softening. Gradually, he moved off her, laying on his stomach, his arm around her waist. She turned her head to look at him, her eyes still hazy. His eyes were closed as he rested. He grunted when he felt her teeth against his shoulder. He glared at her, but she smirked at him
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"There. Now you have a mark, too." He snickered, slowly moving to stand. "I think we are both in desperate need of bathing, and my sheets in need of washing." She snorted, not wanting to move. "It wouldn't matter. You'd still smell like a rat." Leaning over her, his hot whisper made her shiver again. "Perhaps next time I'll show you just how much of a rat I really can be!" He hopped off the bed quickly, avoiding her sharp nails. He started to dress, laughing. "What makes you think there'll be a next time, ass?" she grumbled. He shrugged, that smug look on his face that she hated so much and yet missed when he didn't have it while looking at her. "If not, then I still get to boast about fucking an elf like a bitch in heat!" Though she was tired, she still had enough strength to reach down, grab her boot, and chuck it at his head
He barely dodged it, laughing again when it thudded against the wall. He covered his head, retreating out of the bedroom when she threw her other boot at him. Still chuckling, he decided to leave the apartment, hearing her cursing him and screeching about how she was going to skin him alive. "You smell like elf and sex." Roan turned at the deep, gravelly voice. He knew his partner's voice well enough. Bern had all four arms crossed. Grinning, Roan jerked his thumb at the door of his room. They could still hear her cursing him. "She kicked me out." Bern raised a brow
"Out of your own room?" Then he laughed. "Don't tell me you actually care about the elf bitch?" Roan's face grew solemn. "She's pregnant." The leviathan's smile faded immediately. "What?" Roan motioned for him to follow so they weren't standing in front of the door. "She's carrying my child." "How's that even possible? She's a dragon." Bern scratched his head with one hand, the lower two on his hips. "Not her body, I guess. That's elf
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
And now she's pregnant." Bern shook his head. "That's no good. The Council will probably want young teen boy cum to drain her magic to help them fight Maelic." Roan glared at him. Even with how long they had known each other, Bern still often stared more at his silver eye than his normal. "Not while she carries my kid, they won't," he said, his voice hard. Sighing, Bern let all four arms hang limp. Then, he suddenly had a thought


"I wonder something," he said softly, rubbing his chin. "What?" Roan asked, glancing toward the door of his room when he heard Cylthan moving around, trying to collect her boots. "Do not keep me in suspense. You know I hate it when you do that." Bern frowned, shrugging. "Rather than the Council using her power to defeat Maelic, why doesn't she use it herself? Seems odd to me that no one has thought of that." Roan blinked. He then slapped Bern's elbow fondly as Cylthan poked her head out the door, glancing around


She still didn't know the castle so well. "You may have saved her life, friend." The giant shrugged again. "If you like her so much, I just thought to do you a service." Roan laughed as he walked over to Cylthan. She glowered at him, even though she allowed him to put his arm around her shoulders. "Don't know what you're talking about, Bern. I hate the bitch." He grunted when she punched him in the ribs
"Dammit, she hits hard," he grumbled, his hand over the place she had struck. She sneered at him, sticking her nose in the air so she was looking down at him. "Perhaps if you weren't such a jerk I wouldn't hit you." "But I thought you liked it when I jerked inside you," he whispered in her ear. She punched him again. "Well, I think I'll leave you two hate birds alone," Bern frowned, glancing between them. "I was just passing by. And for Lukoz's sake, take a bath, you two!" he growled as he walked away, using a hand to cover his nose and mouth. Roan led Cylthan to a bathing room. There were several on each floor, and most of the Seekers were not shy to share
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Cylthan was glad this one was empty. She yelped when Roan cupped her ass as she walked past him, glaring at him. But he only grinned, his hands helping her strip. They slipped into the hot water with deep sighs. Cylthan sat on Roan's lap, leaning against him. She justified the action as she just wanted to make sure that the human fell for her plan. Yes, that was certainly the reason, not because she had any other feelings guy fucks vagina but contempt for him. Not because the feeling of his arms around her, holding her close was so enjoyable. She immediately became aware of his hand sliding down her belly, slipping between her legs
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Blushing, she went to grab his wrist to make him stop, but he was already rubbing her, holding her tightly so she couldn't get away. It didn't take her long to start panting, leaning her head back. Roan kissed her neck, his voice a low rumble. "Who would have known that elves are such sluts?" "I hate you," she whispered lustfully, grinding herself against his thigh. "I know," he chuckled. "I can see that." After he brought her to climax, he let her have time to gain her wits back, his strong hands massaging her shoulders. Taking a deep breath, Cylthan stared blankly at the opposite wall, her voice with a hint of sorrow. "Better not get used to this." She said it as if she were telling it to herself. "Why not?" Roan asked softly, kissing her behind her pointed ear. She sighed, almost sadly. "I probably won't be around much longer." His arms held her close, his chin resting on her shoulder
"You'll be out living me. Of that I will ensure." Cylthan smiled at how sincerely he meant that. This time, he saw it. Maybe she wasn't so cold and distant, afterall. "I would like to dance on your grave." Roan grunted, biting her neck. "On second thought..." he grumbled. She giggled. He continued quietly, content to hold her tightly
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
"Tell the Council you'll kill Maelic on your own." She turned and stared at him dumbfoundedly. He raised a brow at her. "Why not? You're a dragon, too. And if she's after your power, then you're obviously a threat to her." Cylthan blinked a few times before turning away. She seemed ashamed


"I... I don't think I could. I'm still a youngling. I haven't changed into my true form in years. I don't know if I can." Then her voice got lower, and he could hear the shame. "I couldn't fight her when she killed those children in front of me


I tried but she just tossed me aside. I... I cried for a long time. She told me I was weak for caring but it's not something I can help." Like the times before, his embrace was soothing. She sighed, leaning back into him again
"I don't think you are," he said softly. "You can kick my ass, and I don't admit that easily. I think you can kick that dragon bitch's tail." Cylthan laughed. "You're not hard to beat." She gasped when he cupped her breast, toying with her nipple which quickly stood erect. "You think so?" he teased harshly in her ear. "I'd like to see you beat me now." He pursed his lips when he felt her slender hand reach down and grip his testicles. "I think I win," she remarked haughtily
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Then she tugged on them, making him growl. "Perhaps I should rip them off and shove them down your throat." In response, Roan grabbed one of the small loops pierced through her long ears, tugging on it painfully. "I wouldn't do that if I were you," he sneered at her. She quickly released him, giving a little whimper as her head tilted to keep him from ripping her piercing out. "You never know, I may want a dozen kids out of you," he whispered in her ear before letting go. He felt her shudder, her hip making a small jerk on his thigh. Glaring at him, she couldn't stay mad very long as he rubbed the soap sand against her. When he was finished with her, she turned, rubbing him down
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Roan was able to hop out of the pool without a problem. Cylthan, though, was drained from all their love making and opted for the shallow stairs. A tiny, wry smile crossed her face, watching as Roan leered at her feminine form emerging from the waist deep water, her skin dripping. He wrapped a towel around her shoulders, that smug expression on him again. After they got dressed, Roan Wanted to take Cylthan to the food hall. She told him that first she had to fetch Draen
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Though he scowled a little, he obliged her, following her back to her own room. You like him, Draen teased her as she entered. He looked up from where he was sprawled out on her bed. "I do not!" she snapped. Roan stood outside. I tell you not to get attached. Hell, I told you not to get involved with him, and you did that too. He hopped off the bed, snorting as he stretched leisurely, yawning wide to show his immense fangs. She felt him reach further into her mind to find out what had occurred recently. He then glanced up at her thoughtfully. You might very well be large enough to pose a threat to Maelic now. Cylthan placed her hands on her hips
"Now is not the time to discuss that." Maybe you're right. But it is something to think about. Another option to keep the Council from draining your magic. Then he walked past her, glancing up at Roan with narrow eyes. Something about food? "Yes, they have a food hall," Cylthan said as she closed the door. "Hopefully they'll have something for you." Roan shrugged as he turned to lead them down the various halls and down the large stair case. "They have food for the familiars of the mages. I'm sure we can find you some dog kibble." Draen growled threatening, though he kept his mind in Cylthan's head
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
Let me kill him. I could so eat a rat right about now. "Well, you'll have to wait, Draen," she said softly. "I'm sure if they don't have anything you like, you can always eat a few 'familiars.'" Roan glared at her over his shoulder. "The mages would not be very appreciative of that." She grinned wickedly at him, so he rolled his eyes and continued down another large hall. They could hear the sounds of a cafeteria long before they reached it. Once they had gotten plates of food, they sat at a table


Draen was greatly pleased with his meats drizzled with gravy, gulping it down loudly. Several of the cats that were magically created to be messengers for the wizards rushed over, trying to steal a few bites. He snarled, snapping at them. They yowled in protest, chattering amongst themselves out of the reach of his massive paw. They plot against me, the filthy little runts, he growled in Cylthan's mind. She had to laugh. "Draen, you are so much bigger than they are
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

guy fucks vagina

ENTER TO GUY FUCKS VAGINA
You can teach them who's the boss!" He snorted at the magical little cats, growling as he ate. "They do that just to annoy you," Roan said, glaring at the cats. "They are not hungry. Go back to your masters!" "No-no!" one of the cats yowled. "We want meat, yes-yes. Big cat mean." Before anyone could respond, a large scaly, clawed foot kicked one of the cats. It screamed, cursing the person and running off, along with all the others. Cylthan and Draen peered up at the creature in surprise, but Roan snorted
GUY FUCKS VAGINA

0 comments

MICHELLE CANDICE
2011-Dec-26 06:00
Michelle candice. Baby Sitting My neighbours' Children This is a story about myself and how I got the opportunity to do something really sexual.My name is Tim and I am very busy when it comes to work but finally I got my vacation and this time I decided that I will not travel but spend it at home.I have my own house and I am divorced for almost 5 years now.Since my bitter seperation I payed a lot of time to my work and so I have not had much chance to date women but I have had a few women at my place to get laid.As summer approached I was done with work and as usual school is out and so my 3 weeks vacation starts.I went and did my vacation shopping for Liquor,Junk food,smokes,groceries and a few other stuff.My first day home was very relaxing and I actually watched a movie after a long time.My next door neighbour is a single mother(Sammy) lives with her 2 kids Dorian (13 years) and Andy (15 years).They are quite a happy family but with the male figure missing sometimes Sammy would call on me to assist her with heavy work etc.So it is safe to say that we have a close connection.At about 7pm Sammy called me up and asked me to do her a massive favour. Now at first sammy was a bit nervous cause she knew I was on vacation and I might not want to but she asked anyway.She asked me if it was possible to babysit her 2 kids for 1 week since she have to attend a Seminar in Canada.I had to think hard as to whether I can handle this but was soon reminded that they are well behaved and will pay me if I want.So I accepted to do it but no payment.Now I have a pretty good raport with these kids cause like I said they have no male in the house. So next morning Sammy dropped them off and I had to sit them both down and lay down the rules for my home and what is expected.I have a 3 bedroom house so both of them got a room for them selves.I had to ask them why Sammy choose not to let you guys stay at home when Andy told me that Sammy did not want to leave them in the house alone.So I carried on and both of them were very relaxed.Dorian would help me with cooking and Andy would help with cleaning.I was actually enjoying their company and so did they. Next day I decided that we'll have a house party and I got everything in place and they were so happy cause Sammy don't really have anything special for them.So the night arrived and we had lots of snacks and drinks.They wanted me to get beers but I was too afraid to give them but I had my stock of liquor for myself.Anyway as the night went on we were having fun.Eventually as I got a little drunk Dorian was very persistant in wanting some of my Whiskey and after a few tries I decided that she can have a shot when soon Andy wanted to try some as well.I gave them both their glasses and we all had a few shots. About an hour later things got very interesting when both of them complained that they were feeling very hot and Dorian removed her shirt to reveal her upper body of which her breasts were in a blue silk bra. Andy then removed his shirt too and so they asked me if I was hot and I was so I took off my shirt too. The alcohol was giving them a good work out and I michelle candice noticed that Dorian at times would have hotty cum quick glances at my chest and upper body.I myslef was checking her out too.She had beautiful young breasts and I started to wonder what would it be like to have a young flower like Dorian at my disposal.The more I drank the more I stared to have sexual thoughts towards Dorian.Now the whiskey was doing something to Andy cause I noticed that we was only rubbing his cock and he was getting an erection.I asked him if all is well and he told us that he is feeling very strange in his cock.I assured him that it is perfectly normal to have an erection.So now I was doing a sex lesson and boy michelle candice did they have questions.Dorian asked me about sex and Andy was very interested in girls.After a while when the whiskey had full effect Andy asked me what it feels like to have sex and I told him it's great but only the real thing will make him know exactly. Dorian confessed that she is a virgin and have never seen a cock before and Andy quickly offered to show her his cock.I did not care no more about modesty or what was going on.I said yea lets have a look Andy. He dropped his pants then his boxers and his solid 4" tool sprang forth.Dorian was in shock and curious at the same time.As she looked at it she right away said that my cock must be much bigger than Andys'. I said yes it is but it is not erected.Dorian asked me how will it get erected and I told her that it has to be stimulated and boy oh boy did she offer to stimulate it for me.Andy seemed excited at the prospect and so I took my pants off then my boxers and my limp cock came forth. As soon as Dorian placed her hand on my cock a certain chill went through my entire body and it felt good. Within seconds of Dorians' touch my tool went from limp to a solid 7" and she was enjoying it.Andy then asked if he can touch my cock as well and I did not mind at all because I was loving it alot.So now I had both of them massage my hot cock.As I was moaning and groaning I reached down and started to massage Andy's cock and he was only saying "yes,yes" and boy was he having a good time.I then asked Andy to remove his shirt and he did leaving him totally naked.Dorian was curious and said that she wants to feel nice like her brother too so I told her to remove her bra and pants and her panties.They were not shy at all cause the alcohol and the passion that was growing between us was now at an uncontrollable michelle candice stage.So now we're all naked.Dorian massaging my cock,I was massaging Andy cock and I then used my left hand and started to play with Dorians' nipples.I was so taken a back at the pure beauty and innocence of these 2 young kids having sexual acts with me.I felt dirty and wicked but I was overcame by intense passion and I was too far in to stop now.Dorian was clean shaved with a pretty puffed pussy that looked so succulent. She had a body of and angel,young,smooth and very pretty.Andy had some pubic hairs and he too had a nice body for a young boy.Next I asked both of them if they will tell anyone and they were strong on that point that no one will know.I then offered them both the chance to become a man and a woman and they were happy. I told andy that today he will get to fuck a pussy and Dorian will fell a cock and all its beauty and they agreed quickly.I went straight to work on Andy, I stooped down and took his young cock in my mouth and it was so tasty and he just layed back and was only smiling and saying "please don't stop". As I was sucking off andy dorian was stroking my cock and it felt heavenly.After a few minutes I told Andy to suck my cock and he was up for it.He took only half my dick in his mouth cause it was too thick. next I told Dorian your turn to suck my cock and she was more than ready to do so.As her soft lips took me in I was in ecstasy and I held her head and played in her hair.Next I layed down on my back and told Andy to climb on top me and put his cock in my ass and he was a little nervous but told him it was ok. He positioned his cock head at my anal opening and pushed and since his cock was rock hard and small it went in and I felt so wild that his fucking was pleasurable for me.While he was fucking my ass I told Dorian to come and stoop over my face and I will suck her pussy.As she stooped down I saw her lips open up over my face and what sight to behold.As I licked her pussy she was groaning with pleasure.The feeling for me was so intense.A young cock up my ass and a young pussy to suck on.As dorian was jucing on my mouth andy looked like he was gonna blow his load when I pushed him out just to delay his fuck so he can stay in the game.After sucking on dorian pussy I got up and told dorian to lay down and open up her legs and she did without any questions.I positioned myself over her and then told Andy to give her your cock to suck on while I do the good deed.As she started to suck on her brother's cock I placed my cock head on her pussy and rubbed it up and down a few times to tease her.Both of them was experiencing intense pleasure.I then pushed my cock in her pussy and stopped afterjust 1" went in.She was super tight but very very wet and hot.I pushed a little more when I felt her hymen and I just gave a soft push and pulled out again.I finally was ready to break her and gave a powerful push and she screamed out for pain and stopped sucking on andy.I quiclky rubbed her tummy and told her it will go away soon.And so it did go away when she started to wine on the bed.She took andy cock again and I started to make small thrusts in and out.She started to enjoy my fat cock in her tight pussy.She was in pure ecstasy,so was andy and i was surely in heaven. The pure thought of me fucking a young virgin while she sucks off her brother was so so erotic for all of us.We were having the time of our lives.As I fucked this young flower I can feel her heat inside her pussy.Her walls were holding on to my cock and she was enjoying her self.Andy was also in ecstasy since his younger sister was sucking his cock after he had just fuck my ass.I then pulled out of dorian and told them lets change positions.I told dorian to stay on her back and told andy to mount his sister.He was so excited to get his first pussy.I positioned his cock head and guided him in and he started to fuck her really fast.She was about to get her orgasm and so was andy.I then moved behind andy and started to massage his anus and he turned and told me to continue for it made him feel good both in his cock and in his ass. I then placed my cock behind him and told him to slow down fucking a nd pushed my cock slowly up his ass. my pre cum worked fine as a lube and I slowly enter his virgin ass.It hurt him at first but the pleasure was too intense to focus on pain.He started to ram his sisters' pussy and I started to slowly fuck his young soft ass.He was tight but took my cock in well.I felt special being able to do what I was doing. As I looked over andy's shoulder I can see dorian in full pleasure.She bit her lips and was enjoying andys'cock buried in her cunt.As I noticed the tension building in my cock I slowed down cause I wanted to full my load in dorians' pussy.Andy started to tremble and so did dorian.Dorian started to talk dirty and so did andy.Dorian was begging to be fucked harder and so was andy.Soon Andy shot his load up dorian cunt and he quiclky went limp leaving dorian in the open with no orgasm. I then pulled out of andys tight ass to a loud popping sound and moved over dorian.As I pushed my hard cock up her now worked pussy she quickly regained her pleasure and was shouting and moaning and begging me to slow down cause it was too intense.Within a minute dorian was releasing her pussy juices and my cock was feeling so nice in her love hole.I then held her legs up high and stared to fuck her with more force and soon I got the most intense orgasm in my entire life.I released my sperm deep in her hot pussy. She was so exhausted and so was andy.I slowly fucked her until my cock got soft and I pulled out.She was so full that I could have seen some of my juice ozzing out her tight hole.We all just layed on the floor and relaxed when I asked them how was it.Andy told us that this was the best day of his life and dorian told us that she wants us to do it again the next day.We agreed and then both of them asked me how did I enjoy it and I told them with a huge smile on my face.I told andy that his cock made me feel a pleasure that I never felt before and his ass was the best I have ever fucked.I told dorian her pussy was the most beautiful and she gave me the best fuck of all the women I have had.I tried to make them feel that they were really good and so it resulted in all three of us sharing our bodies for the duration of their stay at my home.For me it was the best possible way to spend my vacation.Suddenly both dorian and andy told me they have a secret to share and I was ready to listen.Dorian told me that at nights they would hear their mom making noises like we were making and she calls out my name that she wants my cock in her pussy.I was happy to hear this that sammy wants me to fuck her cause she is indeed a pretty sexy lady. I had a fuck feast with these kids.I fucked andy in his virgin ass,fucked dorian in her virgin pussy, andy fucked my ass with his young cock,andy fucked dorian,and sucked my cock,I sucked andy cock,dorian sucked my cock and andy cock,I sucked dorian pussy and so we continued until sammy came back home. So now I have a new focus to get sammy to fuck with me.
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

MICHELLE CANDICE michelle candice

michelle candice, horny striptease dildo, nice striptease, tattoo horny blonde, wants big, blacks couples, old woman blowjob, blowjob in the kitchen, threesome and glamour, dp group babe,
Related posts: mp44 milf
0 comments

YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
2011-Dec-23 16:35
Young couples anal sex. I awoke the next morning feeling totally satisfied. I felt satisfied with myself, my friends, especially Annie, my Mom and with my life in general. I was a lucky guy and I was just starting to realize just how lucky I was. Nearing the 13th anniversary of my birth, I no longer had to wonder about that great mystery that most people my age spent all of their time fantasying about. I knew it pretty well already because I was lucky
I had a willing mother who wanted to teach me everything about satisfying a girl’s wants. I had a girl who wanted to explore the wondrous beauty of love making with me. And I had the best of friends who weren’t too ashamed of their bodies that they would participate in a cockamamie show and tell performance for the rest of us. Yes I was one lucky guy. I rolled out of bed and went to take a shower and afterwards, I went into the kitchen but found only a note from my Mom telling me that she had to go out for the morning. I fixed my own breakfast and wondered outside to get some fresh air. It was Sunday and we only had two more weeks before we started back to school. All of us four were going into the 8th grade this year; the last year before we graduated into high school. This year we were the “cocks of the walks” and we were going to have some fun
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
But before that fun began, I wanted our summer of fun to conclude with a bang. So I headed over to Jimmy’s house to see if we could plan something spectacular. I went to the front door and rang the bell and after a minute or so, Jimmy came to the door. He was grinning from ear to ear and as he escorted me out of his yard, around to the back yard and into the park, he was bursting at the seems wanting to tell me something. After we were safely out of ear shout of his parents, He blurted out, “Me and Kim did it last night! It took a minute for it to sink in what he had said and when it did, the mathematical side of me kicked in. I hesitated to say anything to burst his bubble but I felt that I needed to let him in on reality of the situation. Did Kim say anything about her time of the month or anything about protection?” I asked as delicately as I could. No. What do you mean “her time of the month”?” he asked in an insistent voice. Didn’t she say anything about when she had her last period or anything like that?” I persisted. No! Now what’s this all about? I thought you would be excited about me and Kim doing it
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
It was wonderful! My gosh, I blew my wad into her so hard I thought that it would come out of her ass,” he said in an excited tone. Jimmy, the safest time for a girl to have sex, especially unprotected sex is just after her last period,” I told him like a gym teacher would have. You mean when she bleeds down there? Gosh no, she didn’t say anything except that she wanted me to put it in her all the way. So I did,” he explained. Well, she probably knows what she doing then,” I tried to brush it off. “Gosh Jimmy, where did you two do it?” I asked enthusiastically, trying not to spoil his grand moment. At her house. Her parents went out for the evening and left her there by herself. So she came over and knocked on my window and asked me to come on over, she had something to show me. So as soon as I got there, she showed me something alright; she took off her pants and showed me her pussy. Man I just about shot my stuff right then and there


Then we laid down on her bed and…” he was telling me the story but I interrupted him by saying, “Jimmy, that’s kind of private don’t you want to keep that to yourself? ?mean, don’t you have any feeling for Kim? Do you think that she would want everybody knowing that you two did it?” I asked. Yeah, you’re probably right, but I just wanted to tell someone,” he explained. Yeah, I know, but just think of Kim’s side of the story for a second,” I said, raising my eyebrows. “Maybe if she doesn’t mind you can share it with me, but I think that you should ask her first. Yeah, you’re right. We’ll see,” he said with a shrug of his shoulders as he discontinued the conversation. I decided that he didn’t need anything else to get excited about so I didn’t bring up my idea for a spectacular conclusion to our summer break. I only hoped that he and Kim didn’t do something last night that fell under that category. We talked and joked around for quite awhile and then we parted company and each walked back to our houses. The weather took a turn for the worst on Monday and it began to rain in the afternoon and it didn’t let up until Thursday late afternoon, so we all stayed away from the park. It was the most boring time of the entire summer break


The only saving grace was that it left lots of time for Mom to continue with her instruction. We did it in one form or another for three days straight and after each session, I had a new found attraction for my mother. The things that she taught me were unbelievable. She showed me different positions that you can do it in, not just the missionary position and what hole you can put it in. I didn’t know if I would try one of the holes out with Annie just yet, but it was fantastic to learn about it and try it out. It felt entirely different that her pussy hole. She showed me the 69 position and a lot about oral sex


I think I really like oral sex. Anyway, I was a little upset when it stopped raining but was glad to see Annie again. It was Thursday night at the playground of the park and I was swinging there around 8:30, hoping that someone would show up for our young couples anal sex nightly meeting. I didn’t even care about going out and peeping at anybody anymore, I just wanted one of my friends to show up so I could see them again. And then I saw Annie round the bend in the path on her way to the meeting place. She smiled at me and walked up and gave me a big hug around my neck. It felt so good to have my girl friend to once again give me a hug. I almost started to tear up. What are you doing?” she asked out of habit, not really wanting to know what I was doing but more of a greeting than anything. Oh nothing I guess,” I responded in an equally predictable manner. “Just swinging,” I said


“What’s up?” I asked and almost chuckled to my self with the triteness of the question. I was just practicing for my performance and decided to come out and see if anyone was here. I guess that we are going to be alone tonight. Yeah, did you hear about Jimmy and Kim? It sounds like they are getting kind of serious as a couple,” I commented. Yeah, Kim was over last night and told me that they did it,” she said matter-of-factly. Jimmy told me the same thing,” I said. “I told him that I didn’t want to hear about it. It should be personal and kept between them. She didn’t reply to that statement for awhile but after thinking on it for a moment, she asked, “Did you tell anybody about us doing it? No and I won’t either. That was private, just between me and you, and I think it should stay that way. It would cheapen it if everybody knew about it and I don’t want to cheapen it
It was too special,” I told her. Again she did not respond but she came over to where I was sitting and, young couples anal sex putting her arms around my neck, gave me a great big kiss right on my lips. What’s that for?” I asked after she removed her lips from mine. That’s for being you,” she said with a contented smile. “Be sure to be there tomorrow night. I prepared a performance just for you. Then meet me the next afternoon at our secret place. I’m looking forward to being with you again.” She got up out of the swing and headed back down the path in the direction of her house. I wondered what her performance was going to be all about. I waited blond opening for the next night to arrive and as the three of us gathered at the playground at about 8:15 or so I could hardly keep my composure


Finally the time came for us to return to my house and take up our positions outside of my window. The light was on and the blinds were open. We peered in to an empty room and waited for her performance to start. My heart was beating out of my chest I was so anxious. There came to us, on the outside through the partially open window, the strains of wonderfully soft and melodic music coming from my closet and then the door opened and out danced my Annie, dressed in a flowing white robe that went all the way to the floor. As she glided out into the center of the room, slowly twirling around and around with exaggerated and artistic arm and leg movements, she stopped right in front of her audience with her back facing us and slowly removed the rope off of her shoulders and let it fall to the floor. What was left was a vision of beauty. My small framed Annie, was wearing a body glove, you know the type that covers your entire body but is so tight that it clings to every inch of you as if it was painted on
Standing there for an instant before she started her dance, I was shocked at her absolute beauty and her gorgeous body showing through her pale white outfit. As she started her expressive dance, she slowly moved her limbs and body as one, giving the viewer the impression of a frail little bird trying its first flight from the nest. As her story unfolded, I had trouble following the story line because all I could see was each indentation of her body, every hill and valley straining against the body glove as it gave and retracted to the movement of its occupant. It was almost translucent in its coverage of her body in that you could clearly see her developing breasts including her perky little nipples standing tall and as she gracefully stepped over into a modified back bend, her light patch of pubic hair made its appearance. Not only her pubic hair but the folds of her lips and her crack showed through as it seemed to be more dramatically emphasized through the tightness of her suit. Her slender yet strong legs and arms balanced her tender young body in various strenuous positions, each straining different muscles as she fought effortlessly for her balance. You could see the energy that this dance drew from her as she made it all look so easy and flowing


Her curves shown brightly under the restrictive cover of the body glove and the material was like a paint on canvas as it hugged her every crack and valley, defining her shape in the finest detail. She left little doubt of the tightness of her crotch as she showed it just three or four feet in front of me or us, as she straighten up out of her back bend and went into an immediate straight legged split and then turned it into a front split. Sitting there on the floor with each legs sticking straight out to the side, she smiled at me for just a second and then, placing both hands flat on the floor in front of her did a handstand into another inverted split. Her finale was a dramatic fall from the nest into a continuous one legged stretch with her arms extended outward and her legs pointing straight to the rear and then she collapsed into a stylized heap on the floor just as the music ended. The three of us stood there with our mouths open for an instant and spontaneously burst into applause and cheers. We all looked at each other and suddenly remembered where we were and shushed one other into silence as we covered our mouths and greeted Annie with our gratitude. She covered her face and grinned a joyous smile as she looked upward to high heaven and then she ran the two steps over to the open window to give us all a hug of gratitude. Finally we left her to change and to meet us back at the playground as we strolled back to the park chattering all the way. Chris, did you know that Annie could dance like that. I mean she was good!” Kim exclaimed. I had no idea


Really, that was amazing. That girl has more surprises that anyone I know,” I said, shaking my head. “Gosh,” I said and my mind kind of drifted away to the thoughts of tomorrow afternoon. “Yeah, she’s quite a girl. We all greeted Annie with the accolades that her performance disserved when she showed up a few minutes later. She gave us all hugs and she gave me a warm kiss also, as the evening kind of started to breakup


She was holding my hand, swinging in the swing next to mine when Jimmy and Kim made their way down the path towards their houses. I noticed the Jimmy took Kim’s hand as they rounded the bend and I wondered who was getting their hooks into whom in that budding relationship. But as they got out of sight, Annie brought me back into the reality of the moment by standing up in my swing path and stopping the action of the swing and started another type of action. She scooted in between my legs and put her crotch in direct contact with mine as she gave me a rather passionate kiss. After a moment of opened mouthed explorations on both of our parts, she backed away a little and asked, “Well, did you like my performance? It was okay,” I said in jest. Deflecting a blow to my mid-section, I said, “Annie it was beautiful. I never knew you could dance like that. How long have you been dancing, anyway? Only since I was about four,” she said with a smile on her face


“Chris, I really love it. I feel so free to express myself and move and stuff. I took a break this summer but I can hardly wait to get back in it again. Did you really like it?” she asked in earnest. Annie, I loved it. You were speaking just to me


Thank you for sharing it with me,” I said sincerely, giving her a big hug. And are you going to share something with me tomorrow?” she asked in a teasing way. What do you think?” I replied. We said our good nights, kissed each other warmly and separated until tomorrow afternoon. As I was crawling through my window into my darkened room, the door opened and my Mom came in turning on the light. Why don’t you come in the front door instead of climbing through the window?” she asked nonchalantly. I don’t know, habit I guess. Did you see Annie’s performance tonight?” I asked but I knew the answer. My gosh, that girl has some talent, doesn’t she? You’ve got to reward her tomorrow with a special gift. You’ve got to remember everything I’ve taught you about satisfying a girl now, you got to make this time special for her,” she was saying not looking at me but preoccupied in her own thoughts. I can take off the edge for you tomorrow morning so you will not have to worry about pre-ejaculation or anything. Remember to take it slow at first, build it up tenderly and don’t forget you can bring her to orgasm before you penetrate her vagina. Mom, I’ll be just fine. In fact, I would appreciate it if you wouldn’t follow me tomorrow. I don’t know if I could do it if I knew you were watching
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Please Mom, would you stay home and not follow me tomorrow?” I asked. The look on her face was one of devastation. She wanted to see us do it. She had prepared me for this moment. But a look of understanding came over her and she smiled a consenting smile and agreed. I told her thank you as she retreated from my room for the evening. I changed into my pajamas and slipped into my bed, thinking all the while about tomorrow in the park with Annie, my sweet loving little Annie. I wanted to love her so much. I wanted to touch her little body all over, to taste her sweetness and run my hands all through her curves I wanted to enter her tight pussy with my throbbing cock and slide it in and out of her and continue to feel the pressure build up within my groin. I felt it build up and was about to explode when I woke up to my Mom bobbing up and down on my shooting cock with her mouth. She was sucking the day lights out of me and swallowing it down her throat as I became aware that it was a dream that I was having; a wonderful dream but a dream none the less


I was fully awake when the last of my juices exited my cock. My Mom withdrew from it slowly, licking the last of my stuff from the end of it as she smiled and can up and gave me a good morning kiss and hug. That should take some of the starch out of you this morning,” she was saying as she wiped her mouth of my stuff. “Did you have some pleasant dreams last night, Son? I answered that I had one good one and then I woke up and we both laughed. Mom went to fix some breakfast for me I went in to take a shower and get cleaned up. When I walked out to the kitchen, my Mom was just putting my plate out on the table. I ate and we talked about anything and everything except my event this afternoon
Mom was taking quite an interest in my friends, my self and my future, saying that after I get into high school that I only had four more years and then I was gone. She started tearing up and changed the subject. Before long, it was time to head to the park and my Mom said a cheerful goodbye and waved as if I was never going to return home. I didn’t see what the big deal was, it wasn’t like me and Annie had never done it before. But this time it felt different, it was more special or something. It was planned and thought out, I had prepared myself and I assume Annie had done the same. This was going to be a special time in my life, in our lives. It was going to be great. I remembered to bring a blanket along, at my Mom’s encouragement. She said that it was the gentlemanly thing to do


So when I arrived at the secret spot, I spread the blanket out and sat down to wait for my Annie. The spot that she picked out was well off the beaten path of the park. It was about a hundred yards up a knoll through the trees on an unmarked trail. On top of the knoll was a grassy little opening, about 10 feet square, guarded on the down hill side by a fallen tree about three feet in circumference. On the up hill side of the fallen tree was a nice level place where I had spread the blanket out in an inviting gesture. I heard her approaching the place and I rose to my feet and peered over the log. Annie spotted me, smiled and continued her walk up the small rise. When she got to my position, she hugged me around the neck and submitted to a big, sensuous kiss. Her lips felt so good to me, I just couldn’t get enough of her. Pretty soon, I was kissing her passionately and rubbing my hands all over her back
I felt my cock start to grow and wondered if my Mom had kept her word and stayed away. We broke off the kiss and leaned in to each other, placing our foreheads together in a gesture of love and contentment. Then she started to unbutton my shirt, one button at a time, from the bottom to the top. When she released the top button, she slid it off of my shoulders exposing my bare chest to her view. She looked up at me and smiled a nervous smile. Are you nervous?” she asked in an almost apprehensive way. No, no I’m not at all,” I said in a surprisingly calm voice. “I know what you want and I want the same thing. So I’m going to take it slow and do it right
There’s nothing to be nervous about,” I said with confidence as a started to remove her top. As I slowly slid it up and over the outstretched arms, my eyes went immediately to her bra covered breast area. It had been only since last night since I had seen her breasts and I remembered something; they seemed to have grown some in the last few months and were no longer just little mounds of flesh but they seemed to be more substantial. As I released the pullover top to the blanket, she got closer to me and rubbed her breasts into my bare chest. They were soft and mushy feeling, yes they had grown since earlier this summer. Rubbing up against them, I reached around to her back and fumbled with the hook and it released on the first try. Maybe everything was ordained this time to be perfect. The look she gave me as she backed away a little was one of confidence. Letting the bra fall free from her chest, exposing her lily white globes to my gaze, she tossed it to the ground over her top and stood back up as if to proudly expose them for my examination. Yes, they were bigger
They were much fuller and had more depth to them. Her pinkish areolas and their nipples were as small as I remembered them being and I couldn’t help myself, I had to take them into my mouth, one at a time. She moaned slightly as she rolled her head back when I took it in between my lips. Sucking on it tenderly, I started rotating my mouth around and moved my lips in a continuous suction upon the nipple part of her breast. It got hard instantly and her slight moan turned into one much louder. Chris, can I sink down to my knees. I want the log to block the view of anyone passing by,” she said with reason. Without taking my mouth away from her breast, I slowly repositioned myself down on my knees and brought her along with me. As her knees hit the blanket, my hands went to her bare back and they started to massage her muscles and she started to relax


Switching breasts, my hands pulled her into my mouth and I took this one all into my wide open mouth. She whimpered a little at this new sensation but I settled in on her nipple, the same as I did before on the other one. I moved my hands to her front now as I raised my mouth to hers and gave her an opened mouth kiss. As I ground my lips into hers, my hands engulfed her tender breasts, one in each palm, and I rubbed her nipples and caused her to break off the kiss as her moans turned into loud sighs. Then she turned and rotated to her back as she lay down upon the blanket and pulled me down on top of her. I kissed her passionately as I ran my hands all over her chest and then raising my hip off of hers, I place a hand right on her crotch and started rubbing it through her cotton shorts. She groaned once again and she moved her hip up and her legs out in an invitation for me to continue with this line of probing. I was pressing on her pussy and running my fingers down between her legs and she was starting to buck her hips with the lust I was building in her. She moved her face to the side as she said in a halting voice, “Oh Chris, I love the way you touch me.” She paused for just a moment and then she said, “Chris, I love you.” and ground her hips high into my touch in an attempt to open herself to me. Did she say that she loved me? “My gosh, Annie, I love you too,” I said. I drove my hand down her shorts, under her underwear onto her soft pubic hairs
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
She had sucked in her tummy in an invitation as I gladly accepted her decision. I found it warm, moist and inviting and as I separated the slit between her lips, I felt a flood of juices escaping out of her vagina. She was almost there already and I had just started. I cupped my hand over her entire crotch and dug in with my fingers. Applying the pressure in the way my Mom had directed me to place on her, I quickly brought her to her first orgasm of the day. She let out a small cry as she tensed up then started to gyrate her hips and then she held her breath in an effort to extract the sensation out between her legs, she began humping my hand with her crotch and swaying back and forth. After a brief moment or two, she started to relax as she cooed and cuddled into my hand. I swiftly unbuttoned her shorts and then unzipped them completely. She raised her hips off of the blanket as I slid them over her hips
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
Her panties were next and soon she was completely naked under my greedy, devouring eyes. I noticed her eyes opening and glance in my direction. She smiled at me and then closed her eyes once again. I placed each hand on the inside of the thighs a spread them apart. She moaned softly and eagerly complied. I moved down between her out stretched legs and settled in with my head pointing down at her crotch
I could smell that wonderful aroma that I was learning to love and I was craving to find its source and lick it clean. “Oh my God,” she whispered with her eyes tightly shut, feeling my tongue run up her slit to the top and, jerking just a little as it settled into the treasure node, she flung her hips up in the air wildly and grabbed a handful of my hair and drove my face into her pussy. God, Chris, oh my God, what are you doing?” she shrieked. I instantly moved my hand to cover her mouth and whispered into her crotch, “Do you like it? Oh god yes, Chris, I love it. Do it again,” she commanded. I dove into her slit again, running my tongue the full length of it from her opening up to her clitoris. She went wild again throwing her hips up into my mouth and planting her clitoris right on my front teeth. She made contact with them and that sent her over the top


She was a wild woman at this stage; bucking her hips wildly into my face, thrashing around, trying to make contact with anything she could to ease her desire. I placed my finger on her saturated opening and drove it home as far as I could reach. YES!” she cried out. I put my hand to her mouth once again as she bit her lip and tried to control herself. “Oh Chris,” she sobbed and continued to extend her orgasmic bliss. As the tears of joy flowed out of her eyes and rolled off her cheeks, she started coming down from her clitoral release
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
It was as my Mom had explained it to me, an unbelievable sensation for a girl; one that she will not soon forget. We lay there not moving but resting for a few moments. I was catching my breath and Annie was trying to stay awake after an exhausting sexual buildup. But when she came awake again from her sleepy little snooze, she rolled onto her side facing me and looked up and smiled. Where did you learn to do that?” she inquired. A very special someone told me what a girl likes,” I said, not wanting to divulge who that someone was. Well, whoever it was, tell them it works for me,” she said, scooting her self up to me even tighter. I will,” I acknowledged. We lay there talking sweet nothings into each others ears for a long young couples anal sex time before I brought up the “L” word. “Annie, did you mean it when you said that you loved me? She looked deep into my eyes and said, “Chris I do love you, I know that now, and yes, I meant it. I have felt it for some time but I was afraid to say anything because I didn’t want to scare you off or anything. But tonight, when you touched me the way you did, I had to tell you
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
I love you, Chris,” she said and she started to cry. I held her close and rocked her in my arms. I kept saying over and over again, “Annie, my sweet little Annie, I love you, too. She raised her head up to mine and we kissed a lovers kiss. It was warm yet sweet, passionate yet tender. It was a kiss of love. It was a kiss of lovers. It was the best kiss ever. She rolled over and took me with her. I was lying on top of her, between her separated legs with my hard cock resting right on her private area. “Take me,” she said softly
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
“I’m giving myself to only you, Chris. Take me and bring me to the place where only lovers can go. I quickly shed my shorts, rose up on my knees and placed my hand on her pussy. I started to rub it and pressed my fingers deep between her legs, looking for her opening. She was still as wet as she could possibly be so I ran my finger up into her vagina. I curled it up and felt for the rough spot that my Mom had shown me on herself and rubbed on it. She instantly reacted by getting hot and bothered once again
I rotated my thumb up to her clitoris and she pushed my hand away and jerked her hips to the side. “Oh please Chris, I can’t take any more stimulation. I want to feel you deep inside me. Oh Chris my love, put it in me now. Please put it in me,” she said opening up her legs even wider and grabbing me by my butt. I placed it at her opening and started to insert it into her vagina, but even as lubricated as it was, I could feel the tightness of her channel as the walls only allowed my intrusion reluctantly
CLUBTUG.COM
It felt like a latex glove giving way to your fingers as you had to force them into its interior. The squeezing of the walls on my cock was very erotic and as I penetrated to its full length and started to withdraw, the contracting walls almost spit it out of her. I remembered the instruction of my Mom and raised and lowered the angle of each thrust. As I continued to alternate angles, force and speed, we were both nearing our blissful reckoning and I started to lose my rhythm as she started to cry out. I could no longer keep the pace and my instructions went by the wayside. I could not breathe, I could not move any longer
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was ready to explode with all of the intensity of my short life. Then I felt her walls contract around my engorged, pulsating cock and suck the life right out of the end. I splashed my semen deep within her non fertile womb, feeling our juices combine into a gooey mass of sexual fluids. Over and over I exploded into her, filling her up and the excess escaping out around my instrument and running down between her legs. I kept up my prodding in and out of her long after I had finished shooting, it felt so good, and it was only after she sighed a contented sigh did I realize that it was time to stop. We lay there, perfectly content for over an hour, feeling totally in love. It was only after the sun started to set and the air on our naked bodies made it a little chilly that we reluctantly agreed to get ourselves up and out of there. I walked her home and we stopped and kissed a long passionate kiss


Then we said good night and I walked back to my house. It was totally dark when I got there. We had our first fall rain the next day and it continued to come down for two weeks. During that time I would make a rain soaked trip to Annie’s house at least every other day. Occasionally, I’d stop by and see Jimmy to check in and see how everything was. He and Kim were getting awful serious but the good news was that she started her period so they got really lucky this time. I told him that he had better get some protection or find out when it’s safe to put it in her. Annie would come over every once in a while at first but soon my Mom befriended her and I think she came over to see Mom as much as she did to see me
It didn’t take her very long before Mom was covering for her with her parents and she was spending a lot of time in my bed room. Mom even took her to the doctor and got her on the pill. Now we were free the make love any time we wanted. Life was grand. We really didn’t need to go out and peep any more, so we kind of gave that up. But once in a while, we would go out, just for old time’s sake. This went on for the better part of three years, me and Annie doing it in my bedroom and Jimmy and Kim doing it who knows where but they were doing it. There was a question as to whether they planned it that way or not, but in our junior year in high school, Jimmy and Kim got pregnant. They got married right away, moved in with his parents and while Kim sat home and got big, Jimmy finished school
EMILIABOSHE.COM
After graduation, he went to the local community college and then went to work at the police force. They have five kids now and are as happy as they were at 12 years old. During that period of time back in middle school, I would satisfy my Mom when she really needed it, but sometime in my senior year in high school, my Dad slipped on an icy spot and ruptured a disk in his back. The bakery took him out of his truck and put him behind a desk. It was a life saver because my dad became another person. He didn’t have to get up so early and that meant that he could go to bed with my Mom. Well, you could hear them all over the house and now they are like a couple of 13 year olds; can’t keep their hands off of each other. After that day in the park with Annie, I told my Mom that I had told Annie that I loved her and my Mom raised her eyebrows and said to take it slow and that every body has a first love. Well I knew back then that I would only have one love in my life and that it would be my Annie
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
Seven years later I made her my bride. We were in our junior year in college; Annie studying Classical Dance and me taking Business Administration. That summer we got married; we didn’t have to, we wanted to. I will never forget our wedding night because it was perfect. After the reception, we finally made it back to our hotel room. We were going away the next day on our honeymoon, so I booked a hotel for the night


When we walked in the room we had a discussion as to whether we would make love that night or not. We made a join decision that even though we were both so tired we could hardly stand up, our first night as husband and wife would only come once so we decided to take a shower and meet back here in the bed. I was the first one through, so I waited patiently, trying desperately not to go to sleep, for her to come out of the bathroom. Suddenly the door opened and out stepped the most angelic figure I could have ever asked for. My Annie stood there in the back light of the bathroom wearing the most sexy, full length night gown I had ever seen. Her legs were slightly separated and I could make out just a suggestion of pubic hair as it shown through the gown
YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX

young couples anal sex

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX
I was instantly awake and my cock grew to its full length. She approached me slowly and she crawled over the covers on her hands and knees to kiss me warmly. Her full, firm breasts were almost falling out of her gown and as I looked down her cleavage, I could almost see down to her crotch. She kissed me tenderly and scooted down into a cuddling position. I suddenly felt as content as I had ever felt in my life. I kissed her forehead and pulled her head into my shoulder. Then rolling her over onto her back, I rolled on top of her and she spread her legs out to receive me. From that position on top, I smiled lovingly into her joyful eyes and I bent down to kiss her one more time. This kiss turned from tender to passionate in the blink of an eye and before long I was exploring her mouth with my tongue and she into mine. My hands went up to her breasts and massaged them through the silkiness of her gown
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She was moaning softly into my ear as pulled the straps off of her shoulders and open up her breasts to my touch and my mouth. I sucked on them gently, softly, caressingly, taking them into my mouth as I teasingly bit down on her nipples. She was in heaven and she removed the straps from her arms. I reached down and grabbed her night gown by the hem line and pulled it up so that I could expose her heavenly junction to my hand and fingers. But instead of pressing down hard into her vagina, I gently stroked her lips and lightly touched her clitoris. She moaned out loud and pulled me close. She said to me in a whisper, “Oh Chris, I love you so much. Make love with me Honey, just make love with me.” I felt the same love for her that she was expressing for me and that was what I intended to do; make love with my bride. I positioned my cock at her opening and started to penetrate the head into her channel


I had to force it in almost, it was so tight. I thought for a moment that it was as tight as it used to be when she was 13 or so, but now I couldn’t believe it. After forcing it in further, she relaxed a little and it slid right in the rest of the way. As I bottomed out, she contracted the walls of her vagina and she clamped down on the intruder once again as I slid it out. I suddenly knew that my Mom had instructed her on how to please a man. It felt just kind the technique that my Mom used on me long ago. I felt so much love for my Annie at this point, I started to well up as I continued to slide it in and out of her. Faster and harder, I was pumping as she placed her heels on the bed and rose up to meet my every thrust
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
We were sending each other into an orgasmic ecstasy as we each built it towards our climax. We were one with each other. We were no longer Chris and Annie; we were ChrisAnnie, we were like one person, we were forever. We now have two children of our own, live in a modest home by the park and every once in a while, we go out into the park after the kids are in bed and just watch and look to see what we can. And if the situation is right, we actually peep into a window or two because we’re never alone. Post Script: Thank you to all who have faithfully followed this series and gave me encouragement to continue writing. I hope you have enjoyed it as much as I have writing it.



YOUNG COUPLES ANAL SEX young couples anal sex

young couples anal sex, solo sucking toy, hot girl takes it deep, love white latina, black bbw sex, big tits and vagina lesbians, these chicks can, licking vagina and big tits sex,
Related posts: mature swinger tgp
0 comments

TEEN WEBCAM SOLO BLONDE
2011-Dec-17 20:52
Teen webcam solo blonde. "Do you want to look at some porn," I asked James, my friend from uni who was visiting for a few days. "Yeah, ok," he replied, "What have you got?" "Loads of teen webcam solo blonde stuff, come down and have a look." So we went downstairs to the computer and began browsing through my folders. After about ten minutes I needed the loo, so I left James to browse on his own. But when I came back he had a big smile on his Afro-Caribbean face. "Are you bi, then?" he asked me. He had obviously found my small collection of gay porn, there was no point in denying it


Then I began to wonder about his smile. "Yes," I admitted slowly, "Why, are you?" "I am, yes," he said and paused, and then in a lower voice: "Can I watch you masturbate?" "Ok," I replied, excited at this prospect of finally exploring another male body, especially one as sexy as James'. "Although I suppose you should know beforehand that I, er, well I fancy you." "Really? Brilliant, because I fancy you! We could become lovers for a while if you like." "Sounds fun," I replied, and began drawing all the curtains, then we both went up to the bathroom, drawing curtains as we went. Once in the bathroom we stripped off and stood naked before each other. I gave James a good look over, particularly at his dick which like mine was already becoming erect. We returned to the computer (me behind him so I got a good view of his muscular butt) and I selected an extra long anal sex movie of some bloke and a really sexy brunette. By now both our penises were fully erect and I could see that his was a bit bigger than mine, which already was a little above average, and waited in anticipation of taking that in my mouth or up my anus. We both spat a good dollop of spittle into our palms and began stroking ourselves. As stimulation, we occasionally looked at the screen, but the movie mainly helped by the sounds, as we were mostly looking at what the other was doing. He was stroking his long shaft with his right hand slowly and firmly, while circling the head with his left hand


I was holding my foreskin back with one hand and alternately making a ring with my finger and thumb and turning that around beneath the head and stroking the front glands. We continued like this for the whole movie, slowing down and speeding up, occasionally changing technique, and sometimes stopping if we neared orgasm. Once it ended, neither of us had come, so we sat on the floor facing each other, and continued for another couple of minutes. Then, at the end of one of the little rests, I reached out and began stroking his big black cock, and he did the same. It was wonderful, having someone else’s hot dick in my hand and being able to explore it, rubbing the front glands until his breathing changed, and then slowing, and then stroking his whole penis, while his hands were stroking my dick, rubbing the foreskin over the head, and rubbing the glands. After about four minutes of this ecstasy, it was obvious that we were both bursting to ejaculate. We both brought our eyes up so they met, and then hesitantly our mouths met and we kissed, our tongues intertwining


I made both my hands form tubes, and then slowly ran first one and then the other down around his cock, bringing the first one back to the top when it reached the bottom, and he did the same, so it felt to both of us as if our dicks were growing to an infinite length penetrating through an infinitely deep vagina. As we neared climax our kiss became stronger and more passionate, until finally we both came, shooting semen all over each other. We collapsed on the floor next to each other, and hugged for a while, spreading the semen over ourselves. Then we finally got up and went upstairs for a shower. *** "Are we alone James?" I asked as teen webcam solo blonde I followed him to his room. "Yeah, my dad's at work and my mum's visiting her sister today," he replied, "And Laura my sister has gone to a friend's house for the day, so we have the house to ourselves. "Good," I said, as he closed the door. "Shall we...shall we try something together again?" "What would you like to do?" he asked grinning at me and taking off his top. "How about giving each other blowjobs?" I say while unbuttoning my shirt. "Sounds good. Who'll go first?" He removed his t-shirt revealing his sexily muscled torso and began undoing his fly. "I'll suck yours first if you like," I offered, pulling my trousers down as he took of his briefs to free his hardening dark brown penis. "But I'm not letting you come before you suck mine a bit. I know what guys are like, I am one! Once we've come we can't really be bothered anymore..." "That's fine," he replied, massaging his dick to get it fully hard while I finished undressing, "I like it nice and drawn out


I'm ready when you are." He sat down on the bed and spread his black legs. I knelt down between his legs and smelt the sweet smell of his balls. I licked slowly up the shaft and then held it while I licked around the edge of the head before running my tongue all over it, tasting his sweat. Then I carefully put my lips around the hot black thickness of his cock and moved forward so it went to the back of my mouth. I felt its shape and warmth in with my tongue exploring the crevices, and then started to gently suck on it. Gradually I moved my head back so his skin was caressed by my wet lips. When only the tip of his penis was between my lips I sucked again, pulling myself forward to take his dick in my mouth again
I repeat this for a minute or so, and James was making some pleasure induced groans. Then I twisted my head round again and continued but sucking harder and moving his cock in and out faster. Every thirty seconds I stopped and licked hard on the part of his penis where the foreskin met the head and circling it with my tongue before resuming my sucking. After another teen webcam solo blonde couple of minutes James was breathing pretty heavily and moaning loudly, when a large amount of thick, sweet tasting precum shot into my mouth. "I'm not sucking any more for now," I tell him after swilling the liquid around my mouth and swallowing it. "OK, get up on the bed then," James replied, getting down on his knees ready. I sat on the bed as James had done, my dick pretty hard from the turn on of having his long thick cock in my mouth, and spread my legs ready. He knelt between them and began to slowly masturbate me with his brown hands. After a few seconds I lay back and felt his hot lips wrap around the head of my cock, sending a tingling sensation down it unlike any wank I'd had. Then I felt his tongue lap at it while he continued taking in the shaft. A fantastic feeling in my penis came as soon as he started a gentle teasing suck, before sucking hard and at the same time pulling my dick in and out of his mouth as if it were the cunt of a girl on top of me. Every minute or so he stopped and masturbated it while licking the tip, so after five minutes I started spilling precum into his mouth, which made him stop. Before he could get up again teen girls masterbating I pushed him down on the floor and sat on his chest
Then I leaned over and took his hot black penis in my mouth so that this time the smooth flat top of its head lay on my tongue so I could caress it properly. I sucked hard and fast on his cock for a minute in this position, then I gradually moved around to the position between his legs again while he dragged himself up on the bed. James put his hands on my head and began running his fingers through my hair, pushing my head back and forward as I lip-fucked his dick. His grip on my hair got stronger and his knees tightened around my head, his feet lifting off the floor, his breathing became harder, and his moans and groans of pleasure got louder as he neared orgasm. My sucking intensified and I circled the head in my mouth with my tongue for added sensation, and then all of a sudden his penis started pulsing violently, and hot cum shot into my mouth in six bursts, filling it with warm, sweet semen so that it dribbled out through the gap between my lips and his cock and down my chin. I removed his dick from my mouth and he squirted another two shots of cum in my face, its thick warmness running down my cheeks. I swilled the sweetness around in my mouth enjoying the taste and texture, before swallowing it, feeling the thick gelatinous cum slide down my throat, then licked up the remaining drops of semen on his cock.. "My turn," I say getting up on the bed. James nodded, still recovering from his ejaculation, and knelt down between my spread legs, slowly licking my shaft to harden me up. Next I felt his hot wet tongue tease my head by circling it, and then slowly his wet lips closing around it. Slowly the suction increased from his mouth, his tongue licking over the tip. Then he began sucking harder and licking the tip more firmly, and my abdomen began to warm as the delayed orgasm came to the surface again
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After two minutes the build up was becoming unbearable and I moaned and cried out with frustrated pleasure. I moved one hand down to grab his hair, and with the other one I gently squeezed my balls. James was sucking as hard as he could now, caressing hard with his tongue. I could bear it no longer so I felt my cock throb and then the hot cum spurt up through the tube as I ejaculated in his mouth. He took my penis out and as I looked up I squirted another three shots in his face, and watched it dribble down his cheeks and out of his mouth and let him lap up the remaining semen on my dick, before he climbed up on the bed and we hugged our thanks, then fell asleep in a post-orgasm slumber.
TEEN WEBCAM SOLO BLONDE

teen webcam solo blonde

ENTER TO TEEN WEBCAM SOLO BLONDE

TEEN WEBCAM SOLO BLONDE teen webcam solo blonde

teen webcam solo blonde, butt blond, blonde bunch, interracial caucasian teen, buxom girl masturbate, lesbian ass licking blondes, black latina anal, girl masturbating pussy, girl on girl fetish, ass hump, black teens group sex,
Related posts: megavideo porno mature
0 comments

AMATEUR PEE
2011-Dec-14 14:18
Amateur pee. The Van 2 Warning: this story contains graphic rape and murder. Don't read it if this isn't your cup of tea. Conversely, if this is your cup of tea, so much so that you think you should try hurting someone in real life, please reconsider, as you are too stupid to get away with it and too soft for prison, where you will be raped more savagely than even my twisted mind could imagine. If, however, you are somewhere in the middle, then please enjoy... Mark had been watching the girl for a couple of months now and he felt confident he could snatch her without getting caught. Her name was Kristin and she worked as a bikini barista (where Mark had first noticed her) while putting herself through college. Mark had gotten into the habit of buying a latte a couple of times a week until he knew her hours by heart. He would make friendly chit chat whenever he stopped there, stopping just short of flirting because he didn’t want to scare her off
Soon she came to know him well enough to let a few personal facts drop. She was 18 years old and was living on her own for the first time since moving from out of state. She didn’t really know anyone that well yet. It was hard to socialize when you were going to school and working 20 hours a week. She didn’t have a car, but that was okay because she lived close enough that she could walk to work and school. She also mentioned that she was taking a full week off from work so she could study for midterms
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
A light went on in Mark’s head when he heard this. It meant she wouldn’t be missed from work for a week. Mark loved his wife and considered himself faithful. He never had affairs. He never took any love or companionship from anyone but her. The women he took were only prey. They gave him the one thing his wife couldn’t: their lives


She knew of the situation, of course. She tolerated it because she knew that the women would never be around long enough to develop a relationship with him. Sometimes she even helped him to abduct the girls. Still, there were times he thought she was jealous of his doomed women. He hadn’t yet told her about his newest target. He watched the coffee shop from the van, the engine idling. It was the Friday amateur pee before the girl’s vacation, almost 8:00pm. She would be off in minutes. He watched the coffee shop door anxiously


No matter how many times he did this, he still got nervous just before it went down. Finally the door opened and Kristin emerged looking lovely as ever. She was a small girl, probably not much more than 5’2” and barely a hundred pounds. She was wearing a pair of running shorts and sneakers that showed off her shapely legs even better than the bikini she had on underneath. She had slipped a tee shirt over her bikini top so as to be not too conspicuous, but it was snug fitting and Mark could clearly make out the shape of her firm young breasts beneath. You’re about to go on one long vacation, honey,” Mark muttered to himself as he put the van into drive. As he pulled up next to her, he rolled the window down and shouted out to her in as friendly a manner as he could muster, “Hey look who it is! Kristin, right? Hi,” said the girl with a smile. “Yeah, it’s Kristin
We just closed, though. Sorry. Oh, wasn’t going to buy anything,” said Mark with a smile. “I was just wondering if you wanted a ride? That’s sweet, thanks, but I like to jog home. Free exercise, you know. That’s cool,” said Mark, still smiling. “Hey hold on a second, I want to show you something.” He grabbed the tazer from the floor of the van and pointed it at her. What is it?” she asked. The next moment she was convulsing about on the pavement as a disabling current of electricity passed through her body. Mark quickly looked around to make sure there was no one else around, then calmly opened the side door of the van, picked the girl up and dropped her inside. He took the opportunity while she was still stunned to hogtie her using two pair of handcuffs, then ballgagged her
That would keep her quiet for the ride home. Mark took one last look into the back of the van before he started off. The girl was staring at him with terror and confusion. He was going to have one hell of an evening. Mark made the drive home with the caution of a drunk: stopping for each yellow light, allowing every merging vehicle the right-of-way, and not going a mile over the speed limit. He always worried at times like these that he was going to get pulled over on some mundane traffic violation. All it would take would be a scream from his occupant in the back and the fun times would be over. He wasn’t able to relax until he was parked in his garage


As the garage door closed with a slight thud, he exhaled and smiled. With the bulk of the work now over, he could finally enjoy the girl at his leisure. His wife’s car wasn’t there yet, which meant he had some time before he had to explain his new acquisition. He opened the back of the van and stepped in. His captive stared back at him warily, still hogtied. I’m going to release your legs, Kristin,” he said. “If you try to run, or kick me, or anything else stupid, I’ll use the tazer on you. I just need you to walk into the house with me. Do you understand? After a moment’s consideration, she nodded. Keeping a tight grip on the girl’s arms, Mark led her into the house and straight for the bedroom
She remained fairly calm until he pushed her onto the bed and jumped on top of her. Then she began to struggle and scream into her gag. Mark decided to remove it. What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” she asked, her voice a combination of anger and fear. You can scream if you like,” Mark replied. “I kind of like it. And we don’t have any neighbors within earshot. Suddenly he slapped her, causing her to cry out


Then his big, gnarled hands grasped the neck of her tee shirt and in one powerful motion ripped it in two. The bikini top underneath was a flimsy little garment, and broke apart easily under his lust-fueled strength. He stared with appreciation at her perky breasts. They weren’t huge, but they were very round and firm. Her skin was nicely tanned, with only two triangles of paler flesh around her breasts where her bikini had been. She must prefer beaches to tanning beds, thought Mark. Get off!” she screamed, bucking about indignantly. She clearly wasn’t happy, but with her hands cuffed behind her back, there was very little resistance she could put up. I intend to,” replied Mark, who then smiled, pleased with his wit. He began to knead her breasts, his calloused hands mauling her soft, youthful flesh
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
Then he grabbed her by the nipples and pulled her up to him, forcing her to raise herself off the bed to lessen the pain. Stop!” she cried. “You’re hurting me! He kissed her passionately on the mouth, then let her drop back down. Yeah. I’m definitely going to hurt you.” He wrapped his hands around her throat and clamped amateur pee down. Her eyes got wide as saucers as she realized just how much trouble she was really in. Within seconds she began to make soft choking sounds. She tried to lower her chin to block Mark away from her throat, but it was too late, he already had a firm grip
She tried to knee him but the angle was no good, and she was losing strength quickly. Mark continued to strangle her with his right hand as he slipped his left hand under first her shorts and then the elastic waistband of her panties. Her pubic mound had been shaved recently and only a short layer of fuzz had grown back. As Mark slipped his first two fingers into her pussy he felt her body contract as it futilely tried to keep him out. He strangled her until she lost consciousness, then decided it was time to finish undressing her. He untied her sneakers and slipped them off
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She had ankle socks underneath which he removed as well. He took one of her small feet in his hands and rubbed it against his crotch. God, he wanted her! He unbuttoned her shorts and lifted her hips off the bed, then slid them down her legs and past her ankles. He did the same with her panties, leaving her completely nude. She was magnificent. She would serve his needs well
He pulled his pants down to his knees, pushed her unresisting legs apart, and without further preamble began to fuck her. She was a good little piece of ass, for sure, and Mark soon lost himself in pleasure. He hardly noticed when she woke up, her face registering first confusion and then despair. He didn’t notice when the bedroom door opened, or even when the girl started crying out optimistically for help. Who’s your new friend?” a voice asked. Mark jumped. He quickly pulled out of the girl and turned to look at his wife. Help meeee!” cried the girl, tears streaking her face. Shut her up,” said Jean. Quickly, Mark retrieved the ball gag and forced it into the girl’s mouth. He looked back at his wife and smiled sheepishly
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
“Just a barista. Nobody, really. And what are you planning to do with this barista when you’re done with her?” she asked. He shrugged. “Drive her out into the desert like the others. I already dug a hole. Jean sighed. “Christ, now it smells like pussy in here. Don’t you ever get enough of these young bimbos? I mean, you can’t just keep killing college girls and expect the cops not to find you. So what do you want me to do? You want me to let her go? Obviously you can’t do that.” She looked down at his cock, which was slowly shrinking back to normal size
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“Could you at least wear a condom?” she asked. “I don’t really want to catch this chick’s herpes. Oh, no she’s clean. Jean glared at him. She took a moment to compose herself then sat down on the bed next to the girl. “I have a new rule,” she said, brushing the hair away from the girl’s face. “If you want to fuck a girl who’s not me, you need to take nudist japanese her somewhere else. I don’t want this happening in our home again. Not only is it disrespectful to me, but it links us both to the crime. But where am I supposed to take her? Take her out to the dessert, have your fun with her there, and then get rid of her. Mark wanted to argue but he knew she was right. “Are you sure you don’t want to join in the fun? She’s pretty hot I’m not in the mood,” replied Jean
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She opened a dresser drawer and found a couple of condoms. “And for Christ’s sake, take these with you. It was a three hour drive, most of which was completely off road, to Mark’s spot. When they finally got there, they were so far from any kind of civilization that he took her gag out. She could scream all she wanted now and nobody was going to save her. Shshhh,” he said to her protestations. “We’re almost there, just a little walk. Having decided that she wasn’t going to need clothes where she was going, Mark had left her completely nude


Her arms were cuffed behind her back, but other than that she had freedom of movement. Placing his bowie knife under her chin, he forced her to her feet. Come on,” he said, slapping her on the ass, “out of the van. Her body shook with sobs, and she could barely respond. “I… I don’t want too… pleeeeaase! There, there,” he responded. “It’ll all be over soon enough.” Grabbing her by the hair, he flung her out of the van. She landed roughly, scraping her knee, but she immediately got up and tried to run. Mark caught her easily. It was a fifty yard walk from where Mark had parked the van to the grave he had dug, which was at the bottom of a shallow ravine and couldn’t be reached except by foot. She didn’t want to go


When they got about half way down she again tried to bolt for it, but of course she was shoeless and her arms being behind her back upset her balance. Panic caused her to run wildly, and she fell. Mark caught up to her immediately. I don’t know where you think you’re going,” he said, “there’s nowhere to run. He was extremely aroused by now, as the bulge in his jeans indicated. While he enjoyed the rape, it was the killing that really turned him on, and he had had a long drive to think about how he was going to do it. He pulled her to her feet, holding the knife under her neck. He put his face amateur pee into her hair and breathed in her fresh, clean scent. He was intoxicated by her fear and by the thought of what he was about to do to her. Taking hold of her throat with his left hand, he let the tip of the knife slowly trace a path downward. Pressing into her delicate skin ever so gently, the knife traveled between her breasts, paused a moment to tickle her right nipple, then moved down her smooth stomach


Mark pressed the tip into her navel, causing her to draw in her stomach in order to avoid being cut. He pressed it there for a few seconds, then with a quick flick of the wrist gave her a superficial but stinging cut. The girl screamed, more in fear than in pain, and began to stomp with her tiny bare feet on Mark’s booted insteps. He could hardly feel it, but he lifted her off the ground and let her kick her legs pointlessly for a few seconds before putting her back down. Her legs, and indeed her entire body, were trembling uncontrollably. Mark just held her there for a moment, letting her calm down a bit. Blood from her navel slowly ran down her pelvis, leaving a trail of red all the way to her shaved pussy, where eventually it dripped from between her lips into the dust on the ground. Putting his lips to her ear, he whispered, “Don’t move an inch, or you’ll regret it.” He brought the knife slowly between her legs and placed the edge vertically between her pussy lips. Oh, God!” she whispered. “Please don’t hurt me! Mark ignored her
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
He had no intention of ruining a perfectly good pussy before he had even finished enjoying it. Don’t worry,” he said. “I’m not done with you yet. With that he put the heel of his boot against her ass and pushed her, sending her tumbling down the remaining twenty-five yards to the bottom of the ravine. He then jogged down after her. She was still trying to get up when he reached her, so her grabbed her by the ankles and dragged her the remaining few yards to the edge of the grave. He then forced her to her knees and made her look at it. It’s not much, I know,” he said, “but I hope you like it, because it’s going to be your new home. She began to bawl again, her tear-stained eyes pleading, her words coming in jagged bursts. “I don’t…” she started to say, before her body was racked by sobs. “I don’t… want to diieee! Mark took her face gently between his hands, brushed the hair out of her face, and looked into her eyes


They were so beautiful, those big brown, terror-filled eyes. He wondered why he felt no compassion for her. The thing is, honey,” he said gently, “I want you to die. With that he pushed her into the grave. He looked down at her, began to unbuckle his belt, and stepped into the grave himself. It was time for one last fuck. He grabbed her by the calves, enjoying the sensation of her muscles contracting, and slowly pulled her legs apart. He got one of his legs between her knees and soon he had her spread wide. Pushing the tip of his cock against her pussy, he let himself slide into her. She was tight at first, but he quickly worked up a nice rhythm. Please don’t kill me!” she begged
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
“I won’t tell! I promise I won’t tell! Mark paid her no mind. He wasn’t going to give her a chance to tell. Once again he clenched his hands over her slender neck. No!” she cried. “Don’t- Her words were cut off as Mark’s fingers dug into her throat. At first there was no sound at all. Then came the sounds of choking as her lungs fought for air. Then she coughed, the result of the damage being done to her throat. Mark continued to fuck her. He liked to try to time his orgasm with the girl’s death
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
It was very difficult to achieve, but he liked to believe he came pretty close more often than not. He speared violently into her again and again, his cock grinding into her smooth pink flesh. He lowered his mouth to her chest and bit down deeply into her breast. His teeth popped through her flawless skin and drew blood. That would be evidence, Mark thought absently, if they found her corpse in time. Their gyrations were disrupting the walls of the grave, and little streams of dirt kept trickling down the sides. Mark paid it no mind. His fingers ached, but he continued to press them into her throat with all his might
Her face turned red and then purple. He looked into her warm brown eyes, which were quickly losing their focus. Her eyelids, which Mark noticed had a small amount of glitter on them, would close each time she lost consciousness, then pop open again with temporary vigor as she fought to stay alive. Then she would stare into space for a minute at a time, hardly blinking. Her tongue hung out of her mouth, occasionally darting to life in search of air. Mark licked it, then kissed her. She was beyond biting him. Her death rattle started. Mark had observed that girls all made slightly different sounds as they died, but he could always recognize the sound of death. This girl’s death noises were more grunt-like than most. Finally her body began to convulse, and Mark knew that it wouldn’t be long now
AMATEUR PEE

amateur pee

ENTER TO AMATEUR PEE
He fucked her as fast as he could, flesh rubbing against flesh, fingers pressing into throat. As he felt the rush of semen surging up from his balls he pried the girl’s eyelids all the way open and stared hard into her glassy brown eyes. His cum sprayed into her dead pussy like a flash flood. He continued to pump his hips into her for a good thirty seconds afterward, making sure that every last drop of semen was deposited. Then he just lay there for a few minutes, tingling. Finally he got up
The girl sure looked dead, but he wanted to make sure. He unsheathed his bowie knife, placed it under her chin, and slit her throat from ear to ear. A small pool of blood quickly accumulated at the bottom of the grave. Yeah, she was definitely dead. He got a bottle of lye and a shovel from the van and returned to the grave. He emptied the bottle on the girl, then began the task of burying her. Slowly, her sexy tanned body began to disappear under the layers of dirt, until eventually nothing but a tiny patch of skin on her hip showed. It was nice to know you, Kristin,” he remarked, and dropped the spade-full of dirt.

AMATEUR PEE amateur pee

amateur pee, girls stripteasing, brunette enjoys licking, horny hairy black, getting wanked, cocks ass, kayla marie anal, hot big boobs blowjob, twins lucky, getting cool, stocking nice fucking,
Related posts: floppy milf
0 comments

AFTER BLOWJOB EATING
2011-Dec-14 12:24
After blowjob eating. This story does involve young children,incest and anything else that u may dem offense u after blowjob eating r here to read at ur ownd choosing and can leaving anytime :-) for everyone else enjoy. I d say sorry this was done all on phone so spelling and grammar maybe hard to read, but do read and comment on wat u think. Part 2 coming soon if u enjoy. It was a hot summers day, the sun baking my young boy body, im mike and being only 13 years of age and hadkiller boy body, a skater kid, blond hair blue eyes, I was favoured by everyone, an even tan from head to toe. On this perticter day I was feeling the heat for sure, lucky we had a pool so I dove straight in, dad was upstairs sleeping and mum had left us some time ago so me and dad share the houseload load, I loved to feeling of the walk slashing around, water in my hair running down my hot boy bod. As I sat and relaxed in the water, my boy dick grew harder, I imaginedone of the popular jocks from school swimming in the pool with me, his hot six packed rippedbody moving closer to me, his massive manhood swaying in the water in front of me, my fingers dove straight in my ass imagining it was his big hard manhood, I was pumping my boy cock in my hand furiously will pushing in fingers as fast as I can, I was moaning and grunting nearing my climax my cock pulsing and sweat pouring down my body. I was hit back to reality by my bog barking at me from the screen door, I decided I had my fun despite not creaming, and let him out. I let Max our German shepherd out to play while I walked up stairs to my room to finish wat I had started, as I near my room I peeped in dads room to see if he was still awaked, sure enough, he was, he looed so hot and I know he would be naked on a day like today and by his clothes all on the floor. My dad a dam hot stud father, six pack
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
with massive pecs and big bulging biceps, made so proud to have him all to myself, god I loved my dad, as I decided to ease the door open more I had an idea, and went with it, as I sneaked up to the side of dads bed hearing him snoring and his hot chest rising and fall with each breath I knelt. Down next to him and easily slowly removing the blanket top down his body careful not to wake him, as I pulled it down to his hips I went for it, and pulled the remaining blanket past his prize and joy. There it was, the magnificent manhood my dad had, my eyes were glued to it, it had to be 8 inchs soft with a big bulbous head that was goody with pre-cum the sweet nector I've been wanting all my life, I reached for to feel t in my hand, grasping it like a new toy, I lifted it up as one price ads I heard a moan rise from my sleeping dad I looked over and saw him relax , as I sore him relaxed I moved on further, grasping his big dick once again and sliding his dick up and down, feeling it slide between my finger and palm, as it began to grow, having trouble with holding on to my dads manhood I decided to use two hands hold on for my life as I began pumping my dads manhood faster and faster it just grew and grew the head of his manhood more exposed and gleming with more juices, his balls hung low big softball sizes filled with juices that I needed, as I pumped my dads manhood fast man juice poured out I had to taste it, I lowered in sliding out my tongue to collect his nector, I licked his tip the musky aroma of man, and the sweet taste of man juices lifted me into the heavens, I loved the tastes and smells, Ineeded more, I dove on my dads monster manhood lapping at his head like a ice-cream, collecting more and more jets man juices for my desire, I wrapped my mouth around his manhood head and sucked for my life, moans grunts and panting came from my dad his balls were firm and were moving closer to his manhood, I stopped where I was and stood up adoring my daddy's God like body his cock still pulsing and. Bouncing for its needed relief, I needed to help him to finish my boy cock also bouncing and my boy balls close to me alwell I needed him in me As I climb on daddy's bed and went to move to his man hood I immediately drove 2 finger in my boy ass I moaned loud and thruster back, I removed my fingers and saddled daddy gripping his manhhod and summing it right at my boy hole, I sat down slowly feeling his monster manhood against my add, his after blowjob eating juices lining a way for his monster manhood, I moaned and gripped him harder, his head popped in and I scream for my daddy little by little more and more of his manhood filled my ass I rose and fell it tearing my up inside but I loved it, I quickened holding on to daddy as his magnificent manhood distroyed my hole. "Fuck me daddy, give me your manhood, give me ur juices inside me" we were both moaning and grunting and as I sat on my daddy now raging 11 inch manhood, I felt him pulsing deep inside me as I bounced faster and faster moaning and panting more and more my boy cock bouncing and swaying with each thrust on my dad, as I bounced one last time on my daddy's monster prize he unleaded everything inside of him, my ass was covered inside and out with daddy's juices wave after wave travelled through me and that was all I could take I blew all over daddy. As I heard him shuffle I worried as I jumped off daddy's manhood in a flash his big tool popping out of me as I ran out of his room and into mine, I jumped under the cover to hind as I was waiting for something next, but all I felt was my daddy's juice beginning to pour out of my boy hole onto my sheets, as I scooped my hand under my hole I collect my daddy's juices and held them to my nose, it was intoxicating as I lapped up like a dog and swallowed his juices I went back for more licking and swallowing him down, might was hard again as I went down once more to feel my boy hole, and I was shock as I was able to slide 4 fingers into my needing hole I moaning and I thrashed about driving my finger in and out. I pumped my boy after blowjob eating cock furiously nearing my climax, as I panted and moaning to a mean orgasm, my boy cock juices erupted from my tip onto my killer bodyi layer in complete relief as I relax and awe back to earth. Later that day daddy finishes making dinner, s I'm sitting at the table he asked me what I got up to today, I smiled and replied, "not alot


Went for a swim played in my room", he nodded and we sat down eating peacefully. As I finish I head back upstairs, my dad calls from downstairs telling my to have a shower, I agree and forward in smiling and re-counting the events that happened, Im gotta do it again, I need him inside me, as I walk in the shower and lather myself in soap, mmmm, my manhood twitching again. Next time his mine again.
AFTER BLOWJOB EATING

after blowjob eating

ENTER TO AFTER BLOWJOB EATING

AFTER BLOWJOB EATING after blowjob eating

after blowjob eating, black big cock chick, hot blond big tits, position big dick ass, girl masturb fuck, ebony white lick, blonde lesbian strap on sex, hot big titties, two dick in one blow, fuck on stage, trying a teen is always vaginal fun, hard anal blonde heels,
Related posts: pornomovie tube mature
0 comments

TEEN HARDCORE BLACK
2011-Dec-14 03:57
Teen hardcore black. Hogwarts School for Boys Part Two: Severus Snape’s Recollections Severus Snape stretched out luxuriously on his king size bed. This morning was off to a great start. He just finished having awesome sex with Harry Potter ‘The Boy Who Lived’ and the son of his long deceased lovers Lily and James Potter. Snape didn’t have classes until the afternoon so he decided he would take a rare morning off and just laze around in bed until noon. The thought of Lily and James Potter brought back a lot of memories for Snape. Snape and Lily Evans grew up in the same town and were friend before the got their letter’s to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. They were sorted into different houses on their first day at Hogwarts
TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

teen hardcore black

ENTER TO TEEN HARDCORE BLACK
Snape, of course was sorted into Slytherin House and Lily as well as James were sorted into Gryffindor House. During their beginning school years Lily and Snape remained secret best friends but by sixth year they saw less and less of each other. Since Snape’s first day at Hogwarts James and his gang of friends, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin and Peter Pettigrew, were all Snape’s mortal enemies. Snape joined the Death Eaters as soon as he left Hogwarts, but after a few years Snape began to view Lord Voldemort in a new light. He wanted out but that meant certain death. Snape, being very clever, convinced the Dark Lord that he should become a spy and ask Dumbledore for a job


The Dark Lord trusting in Snape’s loyalty thought it was a great idea. It was around that time that Snape reunited with the Potters. One day The Dark Lord sent him to Godric’s Hollow on a mission to evaluate a possible new recruit. Snape had just finished his evaluation and was going to recommend the man join The Death Eaters. The man in question was very brawny but not very bright and Snape thought he would do less permanent harm that way. He was walking down a residential street in the town lost in thought when he happen to glance into a yard he was passing and caught site of a red haired woman the wind was blowing her really long ginger hair in her face, but her body was exquisite
TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

teen hardcore black

ENTER TO TEEN HARDCORE BLACK
Her c-cup breast were high and perky and he could make out the hardened nipples under her braless white tank top and her very tight and tiny white cotton shorts clung to her crotch showing an impression of her fat pussy lips, her long and shapely legs as well as her arms were lightly muscled and tanned. This woman exuded sex Snape’s mind raced with all the dirty things he wanted to do with her when suddenly the wind changed and the woman’s hair moved and he saw her face. She was beautiful. She had sultry pouty lips, a small straight nose and familiar green eyes which suddenly met his and despite herself she smiled at him and began walking towards him. Snape couldn’t help but smile as Lily Evans, now Potter she had married that twit James Potter just last month, drew nearer, “Sev, it’s been a long time. How are you?” Lily asked Snape felt his carefully guarded heart melt a little when she said his name; Lily looked around at the neighboring houses


“I think you better come in the house.” Lily suggested and Snape readily agreed. It would do him no good at this time to be caught fraternizing with, “the enemy”. Snape quickly followed Lily up the path and through the front door. Once Lily closed the door she rounded on him and hugged him tightly to her sexy body, “Sev, it’s been too long. I’ve missed you dearly.” Lily squeezed him a bit harder and gave him a quick but firm peck on the lips then suddenly released him. “Go into the parlor and have a seat
I’ll get us a spot of tea.” Lily gestured to a room to her right as she continued down the hall to the kitchen Severus presumed. Severus stepped into the parlor and sat on the sofa his head reeling from the situation and his dick a semi-hard. Severus had wanted to fuck Lily since he realized what sex was and after that hug, he might have a chance but he had to play it nonchalantly. Lily returned and served them each a cup of tea. “I heard you married Potter.” Severus said casually with no menace in his tone and accepted the tea Lily was passing to him. Yes, we were married in a lovely ceremony last month. I heard you are leaving The Death Eaters.” Lilly retorted just as nonchalantly. Severus was shocked by Lily’s comment and almost choked on the tea he had just sipped, “How did you…Where did you hear that?” Severus asked concerned there was a leak in his plans. Lily smiled, “Relax, Sev, Dumbledore told James in strictest confidence. He remembered how close we once were and thought you would need allies now that you’re leaving Voldemort and joining The Order of the Phoenix.” she placed her warm hand on Severus’s upper thigh. Allies, who do you mean by “allies”? Severus asked very aware of the hand on his thigh but also concern about the plural of the word. James and I, silly.” Lily was now caressing his inner thigh and twice had almost brush against his penis. “I explained to James how close we once were and James would do anything to keep me happy and I told him rekindling my friendship with you would make me very, very happy.” Lily leaned towards him and kissed his ear just as her hand found his cock. Oh Sev, it’s grown since last I touched Nakey Snakey.” Lily whispered in his ear and then giggled when she referred to his genitalia by its old pet name


Severus couldn’t believe what was happening, he had never fucked teen hardcore black Lily Evans but he had eaten her pussy on several occasions and she had given him a few good hand jobs and one excellent blowjob and now she was married to his childhood foe and rubbing his full, hard and yearning eight inches. Kiss me Sev.” Lily begged. Severus grabbed her by her long red hair; he knew she like it rough and kissed her deeply ramming his tongue in her mouth. Lily moaned at the passion and familiarity of his kiss, his mouth still had that faint hint of peppermint she recalled from their youth. Severus grasped both her breast in his hands and kneaded them like a horny school boy. Severus freed himself from Lily’s lips and sucked her left nipple right through her thin shirt. “Oh yes Sev!” Lily cried when Severus savagely bit her nipple. Severus moved to her right nub while Lily straddled his lap she pushed him away to remove her tank top and dry humped him while he resumed suckling her titties


Severus licked his way back up to Lily’s neck then kissed her deeply, “Lily, love, I’m going to cum if you keep grinding on my dick like that, come sit on my face and let me have a go.” Lily eagerly stood up on the sofa with one leg on either side of Severus’s body and grabbed Severus by his oily black hair. Sev you know I detest that greasy hair tonic you use,” Lily protested and Severus immediately whip out his wand and siphoned the hair tonic out of his hair leaving it soft, dry and more of a deep dark brown color, then he made her shorts disappear. Lily raked her hands through Severus’s silky hair a few times then grasped it and tilted his head back. Thank you, Severus.” Lily purred looking Severus directly in the eyes and then grounded her twat on Severus’s mouth and tongue every once and again rubbing her clit on his gonzo of a nose. It was their second year of Hogwarts the first time Severus had convinced Lily to let him touch her down there, he had promised her she would love it and he was her best friend so she trusted him. Severus had met her on the Astronomy Tower, as planned, and eagerly ate her prepubescent pussy, she had her first orgasm, after that experience Lily secretly met with Severus often so he could munch on her young sex. Severus, love, it’s so much better then I remembered.” Lily rotated her hips faster against Severus’s face to generate more friction to her clit while Severus concentrated on tongue fucking her well lubricated cunt hole. OH FUCK, SEV, I’M CUMMING!” Lily screamed her orgasm and proceeded to squirt copious amounts of girl cum right into Severus’s mouth. Severus was pleasantly startled at Lily’s ability to squirt. Severus swallowed as much as he could and the rest flowed down his chin and soaked his robes. Severus preformed a non-verbal spell that made his robes vanish, next he grabbed Lily, who was still shaking from her intense orgasm, and sat her on his lap burying his entire cock deep into her pulsating box
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“MERLIN’S BALLS, SEVERUS,” Lily shouted in surprise, “YOU FEEL SO GOOD INSIDE ME.” Lily bounced frantically on Severus’s cock. Severus was wracked with desire and took Lily by the waist slamming her on his penis. He wanted her for so long he would have like to have gone slower and prolong their pleasure but he was desperate to consummate his fantasy. Severus felt the cum churning in his balls and he wanted to take Lily over the edge with him so he stood up and laid Lily on the sofa hooking her knees with his shoulders and savagely pounded her hot, moist pussy. “I’M CUMMING.” That was all Severus could manage to shout as his sperm jetted out of his penis. ME TOO.” Cried Lily, “Oh Sev, you’re wonderful.” Lily gushed as she felt Severus shot his cum deep into her cunt again and again. That was brilliant.” said a male voice behind Severus. Snape felt hands erotically caressing his buttocks, “May I join the two of you. I would gladly clean this off for you.” One of the mystery man’s hands snake around Snape and fondled his now flaccid cock. Snape would recognize that voice anywhere. It belonged to James Potter. Snape could not believe the words that where coming out of James’ mouth; it took all the will Snape had not to curse his former foe


Snape turned to face James and was taken aback to see him grinning lewdly instead of the usual sneer he always gave Snape. “Have a go Potter, if you wish.” Snape consented. Severus, let us be friends. I’ll suck this gorgeous cock of yours but you have to call me James, is it a deal?” James kissed Severus’s lips in a gesture of peace. Sev you can trust James, I promise.” Lily looked at Severus lovingly. “He’s really good at this Sev, I know. You are going to enjoy yourself.” Lily assured him. Snape indeed trusted Lily so he sat on the sofa while James kneeled in front of him and licked his cock clean before fellating him with so much skill and technique that Severus’s cock was standing at attention harder than ever. James took Severus all the way down his throat and sucked him for as long as he could before withdrawing it totally. How am I doing Sev?” James inquired while continually pumping Severus’s swollen member. Gloriously,” Severus groaned, “please James don’t you stop.” Severus begged as he rotated his hips in time with the thrusting fist to generate more friction. Severus moaned as James polished his knob again and sucked with vigor
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Severus no longer able to control his lust seized James by the hair and proceeded to fuck his face. All the years of taunting manifested themselves in the savage abuse he was bringing about by pounding into James’ mouth and down his throat. James took his punishment like a champ. I’M FUCKING CUMMING!” Severus roared and sprayed his spunk down James’ gullet. James dutifully swallowed it down and continued to suck Severus until he got too sensitive. Fuck Sev you’re a right tasty bugger.” James said cheekily before he began to lick some cum that had escaped his mouth and dribbled to Severus’ balls. “You were so right darling; Severus is going make us very happy indeed.” James smiled as he straddled Severus and snog with him. Lily, who had just finished frigging herself to her third orgasm smiled brightly at the sight of her husband and reacquainted best friend making out
TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

teen hardcore black

ENTER TO TEEN HARDCORE BLACK
“I knew you two would hit it off.” Lily boasted as she quickly joined the snog-fest. “That’s enough mates we can snog later let get to the buggery. James hop onto Sev’s face so he can ready your bum for his knob and Sev slide forward a bit and spread your legs so I can prepare your arse for me.” Lily grabbed Severus’ thigh and pulled when he didn’t respond from shock. James, who had hopped into action at Lily’s command, nearly toppled over when Lily tugged at Severus’s legs. Severus marveled at the 9-inch long shaft above his face. Mate I reckon you should get going on my arsehole. We don’t want to get Lily upset, believe me.” James stated seriously. Nice knob Potter…ere…James. How is she going to bugger me?” Severus whispered to James nervously. Thank you Sev, with her “Magic Stick”, don’t worry your gonna love it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I promise you.” James winked at Severus and kissed him before sitting on his face. Severus tongued and fingered James’ anus and felt Lily returning the favor on his own posterior. Severus was getting very randy when teen hardcore black he heard James shout, “SHAG MY BUM, SEV!” Severus was feeling quite the same as James got off his face. Lily stood up and Severus saw that she had what appeared to be a 7-inch dildo in her hands it was nice and thick, but it was flaccid usually dildos were erect, this artificial cock was also rather fleshy looking and it perfectly matched Lily‘s skin tone, it had a sweet mushroom cap and veins that ran all through the phallus and ended at the big hairless balls. Behind the nut sac was a large flat oval Lily seemed to whisper something into the oval then she placed it over her entire pussy from clit to hole and the oval magically fused to her pussy and became part of her. Severus was dazed by the transformation from the waist down she became a man and he was very turned on and ready to get fucked. Oh Fuck Lily that’s Sexy. Is it completely functional?” Severus stated incoherently


Lily nodded and smiled at him lustfully. James please come and ready my cock for Severus.” Lily begged as she wanked the big cock with her petite hand. James dropped to his knees and gleefully polished his wife’s knob. “You’re such a fucking good cocksucker that I’m already hard.” Lily said with pride. James grabbed his wand and with a flourish preformed all the lube charms needed then laid on his back on the floor with his legs raised, “What are you waiting for Sev? Come and get me and just so you know big boy I like it rough.” James lewdly wagged his bum in the air to further tease Severus. Severus sprang into action and mounted James and kissed him deeply for several minutes as he felt James’ legs wrap around his waist he could not believe how quickly his dislike for James had turned into affection. Severus could not get enough of James he could only assume that all their former animosity was just a misunderstanding of unrequited lust. If Severus was going to be truthful he would have to admit that he was always sexually attracted to James as much as he was to Lily. Since Potter never showed interest just loathing Severus never allowed himself to develop those feelings, but now they were rapidly escalating. Severus broke off his and James’ ball tingling kiss and let his lips drift down to his neck where he kissed, nipped and licked amid James’ moans and teen hardcore black gasps. Severus trailed his lips and tongue down James’ body tasting his way to James’ left nipple lapping around a few times and then sucking the nipple to draw a cry from James. Severus,” James moaned lustfully and saw Severus smile wickedly at him as he switched to his other nipple and repeated the procedure on his right nipple, “you are so fucking sexy.” James gyrated his hips up and locked his legs tighter around Severus’ waist so their dicks were rubbing together


James looked at his wife and saw she was enjoying the show as she wanked her pseudo cock. The expression on her face one of pure pleasure. He was overjoyed that she had consented to marry him, he was very lucky, Lily was extremely kinky and brought the same out in James and he loved it. Lily was the one that made him see that his hatred towards Snape was really sexual tension and after he admitted his longing for Severus she admitted her adolescent tryst with the object of their desire. A few months after his epiphany Dumbledore pulled James aside after a meeting of The Order of the Phoenix and told him he wanted his help welcoming Severus Snape back into their folds. James had to admit he was very surprised and a bit weary, but he trusted Dumbledore explicitly and promised his and Lily’s cooperation. James knew that once his wife heard they may be able to actually realize their fantasy she would become insatiable. He and Lily had been plotting how to get Severus to their home what a lucky turn of events that he showed up on his own


Lily had owled James as she fixed their tea and he had dropped everything and rushed home. James got there just in time to see Lily slide Severus’ cock down her throat. He wanted to go and join in by tea-bagging Snape’s bullocks, but he knew they needed to go slow so not to freak out Severus. James hung back and watched and now the moment of his fantasy was soon to be realized. I need you in me Severus! Fuck me, fuck me hard.” James shamelessly begged. Severus kneeled between James’ thighs and hoisted James’ legs in the air to better access his bum. Severus grabbed his own cock and lined up the head with Severus’ anus
TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

teen hardcore black

ENTER TO TEEN HARDCORE BLACK
James was squirming with anticipation. Hold still my little bitch,” Severus said cheekily and playfully smacked James arse then he unexpectedly rammed his whole cock in James bowel and stopped balls deep to allow James to become accommodated to his dick, “how does that feel?” Severus asked. Fucking brillia…” before James could finish his sentence Severus began rapidly fucking his anus with long hard strokes. How is this for rough, Potter?” Severus hooked James’ legs on his shoulders and leaned forward until James’ legs were pressed against his own chest, Severus then continued shagging James mercilessly. Oh it so good Sev, it’s so good! Oh don’t stop fucking me.” James groaned as Severus brutally boffed him. Hold still Severus while I prepare to bugger you,” Lily then inserted her faux cock and slowly pushed in until she bottomed out, “that’s it Sev, continue.” Severus resumed pounding James while Lily thrashed his arse. They had an awesome rhythm going when Severus would pull out of James Lily would thrust into Severus, both with long, hard thrust, soon all that was heard in the small parlor was moans and grunts. Faster and faster the rhythm grew, “James your arsehole is so tight I can’t hold off. I’m cumming! Ooohhhh-yyeesss-ssooo-fucking-gooooodd!” Severus came hard and pumped several long, thick ropes of cum in James’ bowels with a loud grunt he fell over. James’ legs fell from his shoulders and Severus rested his head on James’ chest while Lily continued to pound his arse. James, darling, Severus’ bum is so lovely. You have to give him a go.” Lily told James. Well darling I believe we can share him. Can we Severus? That is share you?” James asked as he ran his fingers through Severus’ hair. Severus nodded on James’ chest unable to speak from all the pleasure he was receiving. Who was he to deny more pleasure? James help lift Severus up and prop him on all fours then he, James, slipped out from underneath and stood next to his beautiful wife
James kissed Lily passionately for several minutes while she buggered Severus. “Let’s turn him around, love.” James told Lily, “I want us to look at his face as we bugger him.” James explained. Great idea, darling.” Lily pulled her imitation cock out of Severus’ bum. His anus was gaping and James could not restrain himself from falling upon Severus’ gaping arsehole to lick and tongue fuck his bum. Severus moan loudly. “That is enough James,” Lily said after rather a long time and James reluctantly pulled himself away from Severus tasty anus, “Get on your back please, Sev.” Lily asked so sweetly that Severus responded immediately. I want James to enter me first.” Severus requested and James smoothly entered Severus’ anus and after quite a few long and slow thrusts of his hard throbbing cock he paused so Lily could add her “Magic Stick” to Severus’ already filled bum. Lily pushed in to full and she and James kept up a practiced rhythm


James tweaked one of Severus’ nipples and leaned down to snog him sucking his tongue and moaning in his mouth as he could feel Lily’s penis rub against his in Severus’ arse. The sensation was out of this world. Lily was squeezing Severus balls with just the right amount on pressure and James was wanking his aching cock. Severus was in sensory overload. The married couple fucked him harder and faster and he felt his balls churning and his orgasm building, “I’M FUCKING CUMMING!” Severus screamed out unable to stop the crescendo that was threatening to burst free. “OOOHHHH FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK ME, LILY, JAMES, I’M YOURS, FOREVER!” He cried as his cock erupted over James and Lily’s hands in the best orgasm of Severus’ life. James wanked him to completion then licked Severus’ cum from his hand as did Lily and then offered each other their hand; together they cleaned the others hand of any traces of sperm. Lily felt the sperm rising in her fake cock, “I’m cumming! Oh Merlin’s Balls that is fucking good!” Lily cried as she came hard and fast. She pulled out so James could finish and kneeled behind James to lick Severus’ cum from James’ anus. James thrusted faster now that there was more room for him to maneuver and Lily had her tongue in his arse
TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

teen hardcore black

ENTER TO TEEN HARDCORE BLACK
James shag Severus’ arse with a fervor that was unmatched. “Severus, oh Severus, how I have wanted you and now this is truly one of the most pleasurable fucks of all time. Oh Fuck, I’m gonna…Oh Shit…Fuck…I’m Cumming in your arse!” James roared as he pumped Severus’ anus full of sperm. Severus laid between Lily and James and snogged them both. “Sev,” James began, “Lily and I would like you to be our lover and fuck us together or separately whenever you wish. What do you say?” James finished an eager look in his eyes. Nothing would please me more. I love you both so much!” Severus blurted out before he could stop himself. I love you, too!” James and Lily responded in unison and they all laughed, Severus was immensely relieved at their reaction. ******* Severus glanced at the clock and knew it was time to get up and start his day as much as he would love to lay about and relive all of his sexual escapades with The Potters he had to get to class. He hope to see Harry again soon, he did so look like James but with Lily’s eyes, even his personality was a melding of the two


It was like having sex with James and Lily in one body. Severus knew he belonged to another he just wanted to borrow a few stolen moments. Severus Snape dressed in his robes he decided to forego a shower so he could feel Harry’s cum in his arse all day and think lovingly of all The Potters. I hope you enjoy this story. I would love to hear your comments. Part 3 will go back to the Boys of Hogwarts, I promise.
TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

teen hardcore black

ENTER TO TEEN HARDCORE BLACK

TEEN HARDCORE BLACK teen hardcore black

teen hardcore black, asians masturbates, anal lingerie swallow, lesbians big ass lingerie, sexe ashley, two hot lucky, lick cum heels, young asian pornostar, eva brunette, pornstar anal swallow,
Related posts: brazzer mature
0 comments

DANI STRIPTEASE
2011-Dec-13 21:09
Dani striptease. I sent Tina home, I don’t want her to know how deep I’m in, she’d only yell and get shitty with me. I was at school with Vince, he was a few years ahead of me but I knew him by reputation, he was a psycho, and now as an adult he was worse. I should have known better than to get involved with him, let alone end up owing him nearly f300 in dope money. Thank fuck my parents are away for the weekend, if only they’d taken my kid brother with them instead of leaving him here with me. I pour another shot and down it, sitting on the sofa tapping my foot on the floor… agitated. There is a loud knock on the back door and Vince enters without waiting I stand up to greet him as he shows himself into the living room. Alright Vince mate Yeah” he grunts You wanna drink?” I offer lifting the bottle of tequila Sure” he shrugs lowering himself into a seat I pour him a drink and a 4th for myself… my hands shaking- if I don’t have this money for him fuck knows what he’ll do Here” I hand him the small glass, he takes it and drinks it before I’ve even lifted mine to my mouth Where is my money Craig? Ummm He stands up and slaps the glass out of my hand sending it flying across the room You said you would have it by tonight” he stands right up in my face, he is a good few inches taller than dani striptease my 6’ frame, I just look up at him I know I’m Sorry You been messing me about for a few weeks now ain’t ya” he takes a step closer to me, forcing me to move backwards… falling into a seat And I’ve been more than fucking generous- I know you’re good for it you see” he nods around the room… “Mummy and Daddy will always bail you out you spoilt twat Vince- I will get it sorted I promise Stand Up” he shouts at me… I wonder if Henry has heard what is going on. Goody fucking two-shoes… wonder what he’ll do if he has been listening Now” Vince yells again grabbing my collar and dragging me to my feet. He still stands close to me, his hand now on the back of my neck, he stares right at me, his blue eyes are pale and cold, Now craigy- I can’t be seen to be taken advantage of can I?” he asks… I just shake my head “don’t want people thinking I am a soft touch…” he slaps me around the face cutting my lip; the shock of it startles me more than anything else See that?” he asks… “That little bitch slap- I hit you like that because you are a BITCH” he laughs at me. I just stand there in his grip unsure of what the hell he is gonna do Now I’ve had a very long hard day Craigy boy” he takes my hand and holds it against his crotch, my fingers pressed around his hard cock “and you owe me” he glares down at me. I gulp loudly and just shake my head- “No way- no way I’m not doing nothing like that” I try and pull my hand away his cock feels huge and hard under his jeans- he just grins at me and lets my hand go You owe me Craig” suddenly his knee hits me hard in the balls and I’m blinded by pain, I stumble backwards aware that Vince is advancing on me, “No” I moan at him, “C’mon man” he pushes me onto the sofa and yanks down my joggers… “NO” I feel his hand moving over my arse- while he holds my head against the wall, damn he is strong, and I wonder if maybe he is on something. My brother is upstairs man- he’ll hear C’mon” his hand slides under my arse and grabs my balls- he holds them hard Your brother Henry?” he asks Yeah- he’s just upstairs doing home work or wanking off or something He’s that little Ging-er kid eh? Yeah- that’s him- you gonna let me go? He squeezes my balls tighter and pulls them backwards making me scream a little. You still owe me fucker and I got this I need to work off” he says grabbing his own cock and giving it a rub, I think for a second- an idea forming in my head... Maybe I’ll just beat the shit outta you- leave some cuts and bruises for mum and dad to ask about eh?” he spanks my arse- just once but hard enough to make me gasp You like Henry?” I ask I don’t fucking know the lad No- I mean like Are you offering your bother as payment? He laughs He won’t fight like I will” I tell him He lets go of my balls and lets me stand up- still rubbing his cock- I pull my joggers up around my waist fast Your on- you sick little fucker- he just upstairs? I nod and adjust myself in my boxers- “Yeah Lead the way then” Vince has an evil glint in his eye and the outline of his hard prick meat is unmistakable- I shudder inwardly at the thought of him touching me with it- not only does the idea make me sick- but the size of his thing would have killed me. I lead the way through the house and begin to creep up the stairs with Vince a few paces behind You go in and speak to him” he leans into my ear- “I’ll come in in a bit- when I do- be sure to hold him down ok Sure- whatever you say” I keep looking ahead- when we reach the top of the stairs I point to Henry’s room- the light is still on. Vince hangs back at the top of the stairs and takes off his shirt- I leave him to strip and wonder what I’m gonna say to my idiot brother- part of me feels bad for what I’m letting happen to him- but rather him than me- and the little faggot deserves it- I knock on his door and head straight in without waiting for an answer- What do you want?” Henry asks without turning to look at me- he is sitting at his computer desk- typing away like a loser- Just bored- thought I would come and say ‘Hi’” I lie- he takes his glasses off and turns to look at me “Yeah- right- where did dani striptease Tina go?” he asks I sniff and look around the room- wondering where it will happen “Sent her home- she was doing my head in” his eyes narrow and he comes towards me “What happened to your face?” curiosity on his face- maybe a little concern… he is wearing a pair of my old shorts- I remember they have a huge rip in them- he must sleep in them, and he has on a dorky polo neck… he is a few feet from me now. The door flies open and Vince- naked and hard bursts in- What the fuck” Henry looks at me- On the bed Craig” Vince orders- I reach out and pull Henry down onto the bed- I hold his arms down and kneel over them so they stay trapped- I lean over him and hold his rib cage as still as I can- he doesn’t even struggle he doesn’t have time to react to understand what is going on If he gets to loud gag him with these” Vince throws a wet white cloth at me- I catch it before realising that its his briefs- and they r soaked in piss- they wreak, I toss them on the bed and wipe my pissy fingers down Henry’s chest- he has started to struggle now, he begins to thrash and yell- legs flying all over the place- he comes close to kicking Vince once or twice before Vince grabs his legs and holds them steady. Vince’s cock must be 10 inches long- thick and veiny- it’s leaking pre-cum all over the place- drooling the stuff- I’ve never seen another blokes hard-on before- not in real life- the rest of his body is well defined and hairy with tattoos up and down both arms. Sorry about this Henry” Vince smiles “but your brother owes me some money- and he said you would make good payment in kind- it’s good of you to help your brother out like this! Don’t” is all Henry can manage to say- his face is red and there are tears in his eyes- he starts thrashing again- Vince just laughs and if its possible he seemed to get even harder- “The more fuss you make Hen- the worse it will hurt mate Vince moves in between his legs- and pulls down his shorts- noticing the tear in the crotch as he does “How convenient” he smiles- and moves in closer to my brothers groin. Now- just so we know there will be no more nonsense” Vince starts tugging on his huge slab of meat “Smack him” he looks at me FUCKING SMACK HIM” he orders, I slap Henry across the face Again- Harder Henry grunts and whines as I lay another smack across his cheek That’s better- keep going I have to force all of my weight into my legs to keep Henry still as he wriggles and writhes to get free from beneath me- he winces and begs as I continue to smack his face- over and over again- every time I try and show a little mercy by giving him light slaps Vince punches him in the gut. Please Stop” Henry cries; tears and spit running down his face- welts and bruises are starting to form on his face. Vince reaches for a jar of hair gel and slathers the green goo over his cock I stop smacking my brother and watch Vince prepare to rape him- You might wanna get ready to use those” he nods to the briefs- “Keep smacking him for now No” Henry just grunts and sobs… looking up at me in horror… I look away from him- disgusted. Vince climbs between his legs and leans down over his face- Vince rubs his face against Henrys grunting like some kind of wild dog- as I continue to slap him. AHHHhhhhhh” “AAAAHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” “Noooooooo Henry screams as he is skewered on Vince’s big dick- he screams so loud that I worry the neighbours will hear- so I grab the piss soaked briefs and shove them into his mouth he bites my fingers as I push them deep into his mouth
DANI STRIPTEASE

dani striptease

ENTER TO DANI STRIPTEASE
“Fucker” I yell and give him another good hard smack- I hold my hands over his mouth. He groans and retches with the gag in- I look down and watch Vince’s thick meat pounding his hole Thanks Craig- you can get off now- he ain’t going nowhere Vince reaches up and takes hold of Henrys wrists- as I climb off- he pushes himself forwards lifting Henrys arse into the air- he begins to drop his tool into my brother’s arse- power fucking the little gimp. He pushes his face into Henrys again- Mmm take that cock lad- yeah good boy” he mutters appreciatively Henry just grunts- he has had his eyes clamped shut since Vince pushed his meat inside- his body has run paler than usual- except for his face which is red and blue. He stopped wriggling- he seems to have gone limp- just wincing and shifting every now and then- Vince has him in a tight grasp- he doesn’t have that much room to move. The pleasure and power on Vince’s face is intense- he pulls Henrys arms together above his head and pins him down with one hand leaving his other hand free to stroke my brothers aching face- Open your eyes beautiful” he paws gently and his face- whistling warm breath onto his cheeks to dry the tears- “Look at me” he jabs his cock in hard making his victim wince and shudder in pain. His hand moves down to Henrys throat and begins to grip in tight- squeezing Open your fucking eyes cunt and fucking look at me!” Vince orders- as he starts too hard fuck again- pulling his thick prick all the way out then ramming back in- laughing at the reaction from my brother. Henry opens his eyes and looks at Vince- Good Boy” Vince grins- “That wasn’t so hard now was it lad? How does my piss taste boy?” he laughs Henry turns his face away- and sees me watching him he closes his eyes again Look at ME CUNT” Vince yells again You’ll get used to the taste baby boy I watch as Vince rips the shorts even more- exposing more of Henrys round butt- I watch as his raping cock pushes its way deep inside my little brother- Vince’s hairy heavy balls slapping against his arse as the huge Dick grinds into his smooth crack. I’m gonna take this out now lad” Vince says- his breath controlled and shallow And your not gonna scream and shout- you’re gonna do as I tell you- and this will be over much sooner- OK lad? Henry just groans- I think he nods a little but it’s hard to tell. Vince yanks the piss and gob soaked briefs out of Henrys mouth- he wipes the soiled rag all over Henrys face and hair before tossing them onto the floor. Henry gags and moans- but he doesn’t yell- Good lad- now you just have to tell me what I want to hear ok- you understand? Henry just nods- and grunts every time Vince thrusts his horse cock into him. Tell me you’re a whore…” Vince whispers. Henry lies silent- and swallows hard- C’mon Hen- nice and loud I’m a whore” Henry mutters- Good boy- but louder- say it again I’m a WHORE” Henry shouts it- Atta-boy” Vince grins pumping hard and steady You’re a dirty little cunt boi aren’t you Henry Yes” comes my brothers reply to the insult Mmm- call me Sir Yes Sir Henry starts to cry again- tears rolling down his face- Tell me you love my Cock” Vince grunts- still pumping away I love your cock Sir That’s it you fucking Cunt- tell me again I love your cock Sir Atta-boy- are you my little Bitch Henry? Yes Sir” Henry complies Yes Sir- what?” Vince pumps viciously Yes Sir- I’m your little bitch Sir” Henry says with a small sob That’s right you are getting the hang of this Vince is grinning ear to ear- pleased with his new bitch- fucking so hard and so controlled that he is sweating buckets Keep going boy- you know what I want to hear” he lowers his head down close to Henrys face- he takes a long sniff of my brothers soiled face and pumps away hard I love your cock Sir Nice and loud you dirty little queer- nice and loud so your brother can hear you I LOVE YOUR COCK SIR More” Vince just grunts- rubbing his face into my brothers neck as he rides his fucked arse hole. I love your big dick fucking me Vince laughs I love your big dick inside my dirty queer cunt Sir That’s it bitch- let it go” Vince whispers I’m a dirty whore for you to fuck Sir Yeah Bitch- you’re my fuck hole aren’t you Yes Sir- fuck me hard Sir Yeah you fucking faggot Vince is pumping hard ramming his rod deep inside my brother You deserved this cunt” Vince spits Worthless fucking queer- your own brother thinks so little of you that he suggested I fucking rape you- and you FUCKING LOVE IT YOU LITTLE SLUT BITCH Vince grabs Henry by the thighs and starts to pull my brother deeper onto his Ten Inch fuck tool, Henry grunts and moans- covering his face with his hands and reaching up to touch Vince’s hairy chest as he gets his little arse slam fucked. Aaaahhhh Owwww” Henry starts to howl- Shut the fuck up dick bitch” Vince spits in Henry’s face Listening to Henry calling himself a slut and a whore and watching his arse get the fucking dogging from hell has got me hard and wet- I’m tenting in my joggers- I look down at a huge wet patch of pre-spunk that’s soaked through the material- I grope For my cock- pulling myself off in my joggers You love me Henry?” Vince pants- the pant of a man close to exploding Yes Sir” Henry moans- I wonder if he even knows what he is saying anymore- the dirty faggot- I always knew he was a bum boy. Good Girl- beg for my load then cunt” he growls Please Sir- fuck your cum into me Sir- fuck me full of your hot spunk Sir- please Sir gimme your wad Sir- blast your fucking scum into me Sir YOU….. DIRTY….FUCKING…. FAGGOT……SLUT…..TAKE….MY…..FUCKING……LOAD…..YOU…. WORTHLESS….FUCKING….WHORE….DOG” Vince shouts between panting breaths- I see the expression on his face- the ecstasy of dumping a load. He slides his hard prick out of the sloppy fuck hole- letting my brother’s limp little body fall down onto the bed- Henry just gasps and rolls over onto his side- away from both of us. Vince stretches his long body and milks the last few drops of thick cum onto Henrys thigh. He looks at me- then down at my hard on Looks like it’s your turn” he looks me in the eye What? Its called mutually assured destruction you fucking idiot- now fuck him! No way” I protest- I’m not gonna fuck him- no way. We both know you want to you fucking pussy now stick it in him NO Vince leaps over the bed and grabs me in a head lock- “Now- you are gonna fuck that little slut- so if the little queer goes to the cops they’ll find two fucking loads up him- you understand!! I ain’t doing it” I protest again- I get a punch in the kidneys, Vince pushes me over the bed towards my brothers shivering mess of a body “Fucking stick your pussy-meat in him or I’ll make you feltch my load right outta his shitter!” He pushes my face towards Henrys battered twat hole. You know you want to- look how fucking hard you got” he spits- “No sense in denying it- just do it- he’s just a hole! Fine” I give in- Henry gives a little moan but we both ignore him- Are you ready for another Cock up there Princess?” Vince laughs meanly- Vince releases my neck and pulls Henrys hips up and holds him in a doggy position- “Stay” he laughs giving Henrys round arse a hard slap I stand at the edge of the bed- Vince pulls down my joggers- and pulls Henrys arse open Slide on in Craigy-boy; it’s a nice sloppy hole I push my hard wet prick into the messy hole- as my cock slides up my brothers torn shit box I can feel the warm sticky goo that Vince left up there. I’ve always fancied taking sloppy seconds- just never thought my brother would be the cum slut I would get to Knob! That’s it” Vince whispers in my ear- “you heard him- he loves cock in him- he is a little whore” I keep my eyes closed as I fuck and force my cock into the stretched hole. Henry moans as I start to pick up a rhythm. Shut up and take it you slut!” Vince laughs. Vince is sitting on the floor looking at Henry as I fuck him- I wonder what he is doing and then I see my phone in his hand- he lifts it up and takes a photo. He must have taken it outta my pocket when he pulled my trousers down- the fucker What the fuck are you doing?” I ask- before I can finish the question he has taken another snap of my cock pushing into Henrys hole. Insurance” is all Vince says- “Just in case! He crouches down next to Henrys face and I close my eyes again and continue to pump- taking hold of henrys hips and pulling his hole onto my cock You’re fucking disgusting” I hear Vince say- I open my eyes and he is talking to Henry I close my eyes again- my cock is no where near as thick and Vince’s and my brothers hole has been stretched like a fucking pussy- I fuck him hard and steady You make me fucking Sick you worthless little poof- taking your big brothers cock up your arse you filthy little cum dump” Vince’s voice is quiet and serious You’re fucking disgusting- say it!” he gives my half unconscious brother a slap around the face “Say it Cunt I’m fucking disgusting” Henry moans That’s Right- how’s that cunt Craig? Good” I mutter- thrusting into the slack cunt- thrusting deep into him Tell your brother what you think of him I fucking hate him” I say without really thinking- his hole feeling so good around my cock Yeah- don’t tell me- tell him I fucking hate you, you’re a dirty little faggot- I fucking hate you! Goody- fucking two shoes- think you’re so fucking smart eh?! He starts to cry- proper sobs coming from him- shaking his whole body I feel them vibrating through him and into my cock Henry- if I ever see you in the street” Vince starts- “you turn the other way and you run away- I don’t want you to be anywhere near me- you dirty lump of shit” Vince stokes his hair as I fuck him- the sobs still coming- What are you?” Vince asks- pulling Henrys face up to look at him- he gives him another little slap- “What are you? A Dirty lump of shit” the words come between sobs Blow your fucking load already Craig- I have things to do” Vince stands and takes a step back SHOOT! LEAVE YOUR LOAD IN HIM WITH MINE” Vince orders- he takes his cock in his hand aiming the head at Henrys face- he starts to piss all over my brother- watching him drain his cock dani striptease all over his face makes me pump harder and harder- Henry moans and starts writhing and bucking on my cock- I blast my goo inside him- grunting as I unload inside. I pull out of the sloppy spunk filled teenaged cunt- and just sit on the bed next to him. Vince smears the last few drops of piss onto my brothers face and picks him up in his arms I follow them into the bathroom where Vince just tosses Henry into the bath tub and turns on the shower- Poor little fucker” Vince laughs as he re dresses- “Bet he wasn’t expecting that this morning eh?!” he takes his phone out of his pocket and looks at the receive messages- he shows me the image of my cock pushing into Henrys arse through his ripped shorts You fucking loved that you dirty little fucker” he chuckles- We walk down stairs- Vince opens the door- “That takes care of the interest Craig- I still want what you owe me- you have a week! Fucking Bastard- I thought that was it- debt paid… I storm back upstairs, heading for my bedroom I hear the shower and decide to look in on Henry I push the door open and walk up to the tub- he is just lying there- curled up into a little ball… I test the water… its cold. Water is Cold Henry” he is bruised and bleeding just whimpering I shut the water off “Henry?” I stand over him waiting for a response- honestly not knowing what to do How much?” he whispers How much what?” I ask How much money did you owe that man?” he sobs…. None of your business” he tries to roll over in the tub- he looks so small and pathetic. He looks up at me- his face smeared with tears, “Do you really really hate me?” he asks his voice quiet and hurt, like a little child. Do stop being such a cry baby Henry- its truly pathetic” I sneer at him, a look of guilt and disgust on my face, a little lust- but no compassion
I shut the water off as he cries into his arm I reach into my joggers and flop my soft cock out over the waist band- he is snivelling into himself- no idea that any minute now he is about to get showered with hot piss He will never get over what we did to him tonight- I know that and I don’t care!
DANI STRIPTEASE

dani striptease

ENTER TO DANI STRIPTEASE

DANI STRIPTEASE dani striptease

dani striptease, licking vagina shag, brunette does it well, bang hot sex, pierced girlfriend, female fight, teen banks, horny blonde swallow cum, knows how to ride, solo ebony gangbangs, lesbian teen hardcore,
Related posts: his first milf
0 comments

SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
2011-Dec-13 04:57
Solo teen girl blonde. It was Tuesday night I had just gotten off work and was ready to go home. "Holly..." my boss, Mark called out from the sci-fi section of the book store. "Yes Mark?" I walked over to him. "Here's your check. You don't need to come in tomorrow." He said as he handed me the envelope. "Thanks Mark. I could really use a day off. I'm gonna get going you good by yourself?" of course he was, he's the damn boss, but I guess its still nice to ask... "Yes, Holly I'll be fine. Be careful out there, its supposed to snow tonight." I just rolled my eyes. And turned away heading for the front counter to grab my bag. Everyone always told me to be careful


I was 17, I didn't need to be looked after like a baby, but I guess being small for my age made it seem that way. At 5 feet tall, and 110 pounds the chances of me being able to fight someone off were slim to none. I said good-bye to Mark again, as I walked out the door. As I walked out the double doors of the entrance to the mall I felt the cold air hit me. 'Fuck' I thought. I fucking hate winter. I pulled up my hood and ran to my car. An old '82 firebird. Knight Rider style


I loved her like a baby but good 'ol Lucy hated the winter too and liked to give me problems. I just preyed today was going to be smooth sailing. As I put the keys into the ignition and tried to turn them I didn't get anything. "No Lucy" I said as I hit the dashboard. "Don't do this to me!" I tried again. Still... Nothing. I pulled the key out and waited a moment
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
It was freezing, Mark was right it was definitely going to snow I could see the white sky taking over the darkness and realized I had to get the car to start before that happened. I tried a few more times, but nothing worked. "Ugh! Fine Lucy. Have it your way." I got out of my car, slamming the door. I looked around but there weren't even that many cars around. I made my way back to the entrance of the mall so I could ask Mark for a jump, but the doors were locked


'Great! What am I going to do now' I thought. I checked my phone but I didn't have any service. I never got any on this side of town. I weighed my options. I could try walking as far as I could until I got to a pay phone or something. Or, I could stay and try to get my car to work. Both sucked but I decided to try the car one last time. As I walked back to Lucy I saw a man walking to a car near mine. I don't know what came over me, but I shouted to get his attention "hey!" he looked around not knowing where it came from and I shouted again
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He saw me this time. And I ran over to him. "My car isn't starting, could you give me a jump?" I asked in my sweet voice. "Yeah, sure thing gorgeous." I didn't think anything of it, I just wanted to go home. "Names Holly. Thank you so much.." I waited for his name. "No problem Holly, I'm Ryan." I popped the hood, and he came over with the cables. I connected them while he went to his car for a flash light. I don't know why I wasn't paying attention, but the next thing I knew he was behind me. Pushing me against the car. "Wh.. Wha.. What are you doing?!" I stuttered
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
He just pushed against me harder. "Shut it." "Please.. Just don't do anything..." I stopped talking when I felt him drag a blade across my cheek, then my neck. He held it there, against my neck as he whispered into my ear. "Don't speak unless I tell you to. You make a sound I will not hesitate to kill you. Right here. Right now
Understand?" I just nodded my head. I couldn't think straight. What was happening. He moved his blade and grabbed my arms tightly dragging me over to his car. "No please don't do this!" I begged
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
He slapped me across the face. It hurt 10x more than it would have in the cold. Ryan pulled out string and tied my wrists together and pushed me into the back seat of his car putting my hood up over my eyes so I couldn't see. Im not sure how long we drove for I lost track of counting minutes. How could I let his happen? How could I have been so stupid. Before long the car stopped and I heard the door open. As he helped me out of the car I tried to break free of his grasp but it was no use
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
The last thing I remember was drinking water. He had to have drugged it. I woke up, my arms and legs tied to a bed post in my bra, and panties. I screamed out. I just wanted to go home! That's all. I want this to be over. "You fucking bastard!" I yelled. "Let me go!" I tried to wiggle free but I couldn't
I had no energy left. He came in the room now holding something in his hand. 'Oh god' I thought. "I thought I told you, no speaking unless I say, damn it!" he pound his fist on the table. Then he just looked at me, almost like he knew this was wrong. But I guess I was just being hopeful
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
He walked over to me sitting on the edge of the bed. "I'm going to have my way with you Holly. Just wait." I started to struggle, I needed to get out of here. But before I could know what was happening he was on top of me. Straddling me, He had a switch blade in his hand which was now against my throat, again. He just solo teen girl blonde stared into my eyes


His were dark. Empty. I knew I had no hope now. He slid the blade down my neck, across my chest slicing my bra off me. I didn't have the biggest tits, I was always told that 'more than a handful was a waste.' Mine were a perfect handful. He stopped for a moment and stared at my now bare chest. He guided the dull edge of the blade across my nipple feeling the cold of the steal sent a numbness through my body. He did the same to the other one as they were starting to get hard. He looked up at my face and I tried to shake free again until I gave up. He ran his one hand up and down the side of my body
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
Making me squirm. He licked his lips and then my nipple, moving his free hand to grope my other breast. He licked and sucked, alternating between them. Gently rubbing my nipple in between his teeth he took me by surprise when he bit down sending a severe amount of pain through my body I screamed out in agony which only made him do it again. I bit down on my lip as the tears being to fall. He continued this for a few more minutes when he stopped he slapped me across the face. "I thought I told you to be quite." He yelled I could feel his cock getting hard while he straddled me. He went back to playing with my nipples again, continuing to bite them harder and harder each time I'm sure I was bleeding by now but I refused to open my eyes to see this monster
If I can't see you, you can't see me. Right? It was no use. No matter how hard I tried to block this pain out I still felt it. He was moving his body lower now picking up the blade he set on the bed. He slid the blade across my panties, careful not to slice them yet. I couldn't believe it
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
My body was working against me. I was getting wet. And he noticed. "Holly, Holly, Holly." He snickered. "Look at this." He pulled my panties up, making my wet pussy more visible without having to undress me yet. He placed the blade against my slit I didn't move
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
I couldn't move. He laughed to himself again as he moved the blade to slice off my panties. when they were off, he lay the blade on top of my stomach and got up. Was he done? Was he gone? I finally opened my eyes to only see him right in my face. "Your eyes are so beautiful" he said as he moved away
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I looked over to see him undoing his pants. I couldn't think straight. I knew what was going to happen. He solo teen girl blonde dropped his pants, along with his boxers revealing his hard cock. I'd say about 8 inches long, thick, and pretty wide, but from the bed it looked much bigger
He walked closer it seemed like it was all in slow-mo. 'Oh god' I thought to myself and then I just screamed. I had to! I screamed at the top of my lungs. All it did was make him move faster before I knew it he was there. He untied my right hand and I tried to fight him off but he quickly tied string around it and leaned over to untie the other from the bedpost to tie it with the string again, he did the same with my feet and dragged me to the floor. He stood over me, his hard dick right in my face. solo teen girl blonde "Open" He said
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
I just shook my head. "Open your mouth you little bitch!" He yelled now. But I stood my ground. He reached down, and grabed my nose between his fingers to cut off my air. I tried as hard as I could to not open my mouth but it was no use. As soon as I opened he shoved his cock forcefully into my mouth. "If you bite. I'll kill you." He whispered
"Now, Suck it like a good little girl." I had to comply. I started to suck his cock slowly lifting my hands up to stroke his shaft. He grabbed my hair pulling it making me take more of his dick. I sucked harder now, trying to take in as much as I could but he was just so big. He was getting frustrated now pushing my head down on his cock and holding it there making me choke. I could here him moan, he pulled his cock out of my mouth and forced me to get up and on the bed
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
He lay me down with my head hanging off the edge and shoved his dick back into my mouth forcing it down my throat. He would go in and out, holding it in longer and longer with each thrust. He fucked my throat until he came, forcing me to swallow his hot load. He removed his cock from my throat. "Good girl." was all I heard. He lifted me up now, pulling me up to where I was before tying me to the bed again. He looked at me for a moment. I just wanted to plead with him
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
Beg him. But I couldn't take anymore pain. "Tell me, did you like that?" Was he serious!? How could he ask me that! I screamed again. He just shook his head. "Wrong answer cunt." He moved closer to me now, he stuffed my wet panties into my mouth. "To keep you fucking quite." I shoke my head, my arms, my feet


He slapped me again telling me I wasn't going anywhere. He walked around the bed. Back and forth, like he was thinking. I just lay there. I couldn't fight anymore. I didn't have it in me. Before long, he was on the bed again. He crept down my body, I could feel his cock sliding down my thigh


I squirmed. He ran his finger up, and down my pussy lips. I was wiggling again, but this time, he slapped my cunt. Hard. I screamed again, into my panties this time. He ran his finger around my clit now, making me tense up


I just lay there, taking it. Shaking my head, begging for something to stop him. I was getting wet again as his finger ran circles around my clit. He moved closer now, licking my pussy. Teasing my clit. He sucked on it, nibbled pulled with his lips. He slid one finger into my dripping wet pussy now, slowly. savoring the moment
He continued to suck at my clit as he fingered my cunt, sliding in another finger rough now. Moving them faster and faster, harder each time. I couldn't help myself I was moaning. Arching my back, He bit down on my clit and that's all it took to send me over the edge and I was cumming. He was still forcing his fingers in and out of me still rubbing his tongue around and around my clit I was screaming, and sobbing for him to stop. I couldn't take it. He stopped now. Pulling away and sitting up. He laughed to himself
SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE

solo teen girl blonde

ENTER TO SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE
"You're such a good little girl. My little girl." He ran his fingers lightly along my body. Inching closer, I could feel his hot breath on my neck. He leaned closer, "I'll be back. Don't go anywhere." Laughing to himself again
"Be a good girl." He kissed my forehead, got off the bed, and walked away.

SOLO TEEN GIRL BLONDE solo teen girl blonde

solo teen girl blonde, eva, blonde sex in bathroom, cum o tits, sexy girl porn blowjob, giant tit masturbate, lesbians fuck on a gurney, show hot vagina, blond doll,
Related posts: milf stephanie mcmahon
0 comments

TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME
2011-Dec-11 14:35
Two blondes lingerie threesome. Kyle couldn't believe he had come to this stupid high school party. To make it worst it was a costume party. He had let his buddies talk him into it, saying how much hot ass would be here. Nothing but jail bait though. Kyle was 20 now and couldn't legally touch all this fresh high school pussy. He decided that he was gonna leave but he had to take a piss before. The only bathroom he could find was in the master bedroom luckily this room was empty, the last two he tried has some angry teens in them
He found his way into the restroom without turning on the light, so what if he missed the bowl, wasn't his house. He had just finished when he heard someone come in the bedroom. "I can't believe this is finally happening" Came a boys voice. All Kyle could hear in response was muffled moans and incoherent words. Obviously this chick was wasted and this little fucker was about to take advantage two blondes lingerie threesome and get lucky. Kyle looked out the bathroom door and saw a skinny girl in a skimpy bear outfit. The boy already had his pants down around his ankles. The girls head was pushed down in the bed and her ass was sticking up in the air. Kyle went back into the bathroom and looked for another exit but found none, he was gonna have to wait it out
It didn't take long, after about six minutes the boy was spent and left. Kyle walked out of the bathroom and was surprise to find the guy had left the girl passed out on the bed. His used condom laid close to her bare pussy and around it was small spots of blood, the lucky bastard took her cherry. From what Kyle could see of the girl she was extremely hot. She had brown furry boots on and brown stockings all the way up to her thighs. She had a brown short skirt, with a fur lining that was now pushed up around her waist. Her pussy was just a little pink slit, clean shaven and glinting wet. Her ass was perfect milky orbs that had enough that you could grab on to. She had a brown tank top on that hugged her petite little titties
TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME

two blondes lingerie threesome

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME
There was gloves on her hands that looked like bear paws. To top it off two blondes lingerie threesome was a bear head that covered her whole head. He took his phone out and snapped a few pics to remember her. He really wanted to see those small perky tits of hers though. Kyle coughed and she didn't move. He tapped her and she didn't respond. Kyle gently pushed her top and bra up above her breast. The hard pointy nipples tickled his hands. He couldn't help himself, he had to feel them


Kyle cupped her small 32 A boobs and squeezed them. His dick was rock hard. He got up and locked the bedroom door. She was pasted out and wouldn't know it wasn't her boyfriend or what ever, no one would know but him. Kyle stripped and two blondes lingerie threesome mounted the young girl, he was going to be her second. He wasn't prepared with protection but he would just pull out and cover her ample ass with his cum. He spit on his hand and rubbed it against her cunt


It was so small and tight, she couldn't be any older than his little 15 year old sister. That made Kyle even harder, He rubbed his throbbing hot tool against her lips and lined up with her pussy. He grabbed her meaty ass checks and pushed into her. Only about a inch of his 7 inch dick slid into her. "Oh my god!", Kyle whispered She was so damn tight. He started to wiggle his hips, working more of his manhood in to her. He could her soft moans coming from the bear head
TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME

two blondes lingerie threesome

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME
Awake or not, the little teen was enjoying his meaty cock. He managed to fit all of himself into her, his balls smacking against her. Kyle let go of her ass and leaned over her, grabbing her tits again. He started pounding his dick into her. It felt amazing. Kyle never had anyone this young. After about 15 minutes he pulled out of her but wasn't ready to stop yet
TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME

two blondes lingerie threesome

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME
He flipped her on he back and opened her long slender legs as wide as he could get. He was pretty sure that she was awake now but still to wasted. He pushed into her again. "AaaaHhhhhh, Mmmhmmmm" She moaned and screamed with pleasure. Her tight pussy clamped down on his thrusting cock and exploded with her hot juices, she bucked her hips like a bull and arched her back. Kyle tried to pull out of her but couldn't pull free. His hot seed mixed with her juices as they both had their organisms. She calmed down after a few minutes and let Kyle's soft dick slide out of her


Their juices spilled out of her cunt and down her ass. Kyle leaned back and tried to caught his breath. The girl sat up and took off the bear head and something was horribly wrong. She had long blond hair that was up in a bun, baby blue eyes, with long black eyelashes and big soft pink lips. She was a smocking hot babe and she was also Kyle's baby sister! "WHAT THE #*$@ (BEAR)!", Yelled Kyle. She turned the bear head up side down and threw up into it. She wiped her mouth and winced at his scream. "Not so loud my heads killing me" She whimpered. Kyle tried to cover himself in a hurry. "Oh, now your shy", She said in a weak voice. "I had no idea, I didn't mean to Kate". He cut him off. "Didn't mean to rape me, or you didn't mean to get caught?" With a feeble laugh. "Mom and Dad will kill me if I come home this drunk. Let me crash at your place, tonight and I'll let you start making up for the whole accidentally fucking me thing"., She said. Kyle and Kate sneaked out of the party and went back to his apartment


Kate was going to get back at her brother but not tonight her head was splitting in two. bear drunk brother sister All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story thegreenscar3 lonewolf694u bhawes77 tyhare062367 wmitc
TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME

two blondes lingerie threesome

ENTER TO TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME

TWO BLONDES LINGERIE THREESOME two blondes lingerie threesome

two blondes lingerie threesome, need big, skye solo, nicky angel, stockings milf asslicking, very hot teen, group anal shaved, girls secretary, sex back, teen lesbian rubbing, sexy girls kissing, dick in the garden,
Related posts: milf olympia
0 comments

PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET
2011-Dec-10 16:17
Public blowjobs amateur toilet. Addicted I was eleven at the time, not yet interested in boys, I spent my time with my sister. My sister at the time was 17 and very much so into boys. I remember the day my interest was sparked very clearly. It was public blowjobs amateur toilet around four in the afternoon and I was looking for my sister hoping she would play some games with me. I walked up the stairs and heard some noise coming from her room. So I decided to try and scare her, I quietly snuck up to the door which was cracked open slightly, I push on it as slow as possible and leered in
PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET

public blowjobs amateur toilet

ENTER TO PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET
And then I saw it. My sister was on her knees with her hands around a boys dick. I stayed quite and just kept watching, all the way to the finish. Since then I have been addicted to knowing more about sex. I want to watch it, I want to talk about it. I want it. I am now 16, my body is filling out and I knew I was lucky to have the body I did
PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET

public blowjobs amateur toilet

ENTER TO PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET
With large B cup breasts which were still growing and my jeans hugging the bottom of my ass cheeks perfectly I knew I was in every boys dreams at school. So I help, by making sure I dress to show off what I know I have. I find my self in short dresses, tiny skirts, and any shirt that showed my breasts off. Unfortunetly, I do all this but I still haven’t found my self in the position to finally get the chance to experience my addiction. Sex. However, everything changed one night when I attended a high school party with two of my friends. We were the youngest girls there though the boys didn’t know it


I knew this was an opportunity so I dressed the part by putting on my favourite red thong and red lace push up, my black leather high heel boots, low cut black jeans, and finally a see through white button shirt that I left mostly unbuttoned. I knew if I wanted it I would have to earn it. Luckily the plan worked and my round tits drew the eyes of several guys, but one in particular who took it on him self public blowjobs amateur toilet to come over and talk to me the whole night. His name was Andrew, a tall, dark skinned, athletic type. Eventually, after many drinks, we found an empty room at the house we were partying in and I finally started what I had been imagining for the longest time. Luckily I could say I wasn’t a virgin as a cucumber stole my V card. When we got into the room he grabbed my waist and drew me in for a kiss but it turned into a make out session quickly. I knew I needed to make this easy for him so I grabbed his free hand which was resting on my back and placed it on my chest


He knew exactly what I wanted as he got a good handful of both my breasts and ass. After several minutes he peeled back and told me to lie down on the bed. He took off his shirt as I walked over and when I layed down on the bed he was already over top of me. Without hesitation he unbuttoned my shirt and stripped it off. From there, while kissing me, he reached under my back and undid my bra


I felt the cold air hit my already hard nipples and I opened my eyes to see his mouth wrapped around my right tit. It felt so good to have him eating my chest, I couldn’t get enough. As he continued he reached down and un-did the belt on my jeans and slid the zipper down. He lifted his head and stood up from the bed. He grabbed the ends of my jeans and tugged them off, he took a long hard stare and my soaking wet red thong. Before getting back on the bed with me he removed both his jeans and boxers to unleash his rather large penis. I didn’t have much to compare too except the porn I watched on my laptop at home, but considering they were porn stars I could say he was definitely big enough
He told me to get on my knees as he took a seat on the bed. He asked me if I had ever blown’ a guy before. I replied yes. Though I had not I could say the endless blowjob vids I watched taught me enough. He smiled and then asked if I liked playing with my self. Again I replied with a yes. He smiled again and placed a hand on the back of my head and pressed it closer to his throbbing cock. I started by letting my tongue slowly travel around the tip of his head
It was exactly like I imagined all those nights in bed, a big strong man forcing his dick on me, it excited me. So I continued but now I got a little further down and started letting my tongue explore more of his penis, I would let my tongue go slowly down to the base then slowly back up to the top where I would place the tip in my mouth and swirl my tongue around it like a lollipop. I kept eye contact as much as possible just like the girls in the videos. After teasing him long enough I put more of his shaft in my mouth, getting about half way down before sliding my head up and off his penis I can feel my pussy dripping with anticipation. He could see my wet thong stuck to the lips of my pussy and he knew what I wanted to do


So he told me to rub it while I sucked him off. Without an argument I obliged, and I stuck two fingers on my soaking thong and started rubbing long and hard along the Lips of my clit. At this point I was doing my best to deep throat his gigantic snake while shoving my index and middle finger in and out of me. After what seemed like the greatest ten minutes of my life he pulled his dick out of my mouth and stood me up. He slid my thong down to my ankles where I gently stepped over them. He picked me up by the ass and threw me on the bed where he spread my legs. He leaned over and started tonguing me while feeling my boobs


But he pulled his tongue away and dropped his head down to my pussy. He went in full force making me moan in ecstasy. Feeling his tongue swirl on the outside then penetrate in to swirl again. I could barely stop my self from screaming. I played with my tits as he continued to eat me raw. He stopped, though I didn’t want him to, I knew what was coming. He stood up and asked me what position I wanted
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I had to think quick, which position looked like fun in the videos. I replied by telling him to lay down. He complied and I took a seat over him. This was it, this was what I had been waiting for. I looked him in the eyes and lowered my self down. It Felt better then I had ever imagined, the warm throbbing shaft gliding into my pussy, the pulsating veins pressing against the tight walls of my insides. I moaned as I slid all the way down
He placed his hands on my hips as I started slowly. It felt so natural to be on top with him, I felt like I had done this thousands of times though I had really only done it once when I managed to tape the dildo to the large stuffed bear my best friend bought me for my 14th birthday. I kept imaging all the videos of those girls that would ride those monstrous cocks for hours. I wanted to do the same. I was really getting into it now as I sped up and leaned over to press my tits on his mouth


After several more minutes he grabbed me and slid me off and told me to turn around he wanted to fuck me doggy style. I was excited. I got on my knees and hands and tilted my ass upwards for him to stare. He rubbed my pussy for a few seconds before sliding back in. The sensation was even greater now that he was in control. He placed one hand on my hip and with the other he grabbed my brown wavy hair and gripped tightly. Pulling my head back slightly but not enough to hurt he laid into me
I felt like I was in another world as his throbbing dick slid in and out with vigor I had never seen. Feeling his tip touch what seemed like my stomach then pull all the way out so that I felt the cold air blow in, only to have it followed by another speeding thrust made me scream, I was loving it. While fucking me he was constantly grabbing my ass and spreading the cheeks. I knew what he was thinking but I didn’t want to say anything until he asked. Which he did. I had seen girls in the videos take a big dick in the ass before
PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET

public blowjobs amateur toilet

ENTER TO PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET
First timers and experienced, either way It looked like fun. So I turned my head to see his face, I looked at him and smiled and nodded. He slid his dick out of my pussy and placed both his hands on my ass. Spreading the cheeks as far as possible he was rubbing his tip on my rim. I decided to help and spread my cheeks for him and told him to finger me first
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
So he did. As he inserted his index and middle finger in my pussy he reached around kissing experts and rubbed my anus with his thumb. Just the idea was my hole grow more and more. His thumb found its way in and I felt the pain that every girl talks about. But I didn’t hate it


I loved it. He pushed deeper and I told him to do it harder. So he pulled his thumb out and shoved his middle and ring finger in and pressed forward with force. I cringed but moaned. I knew it hurt but I wanted more


I felt a sensation coming over me, as if I couldn’t control my self as I was telling him to stick it in me. I begged him. He didn’t wait as he pressed his cock in slowly. The pain was immense, but I was loving it. I could feel my pussy dripping with ecstasy knowing that I was getting my ass fucked
He quickened the pace and started into me. The pain was starting to fade but the sensation grew more and more and I was moaning after each thrust. I felt him slow down finally after fucking me like dog for what seemed like forever. He pulled out and asked me where I wanted it. I turned around, and I had so much raw sex energy running through my body I didn’t need to think twice before telling him to cum in my mouth. His eyes widened in amazement, but he didn’t hesitate as he began to jerk the tip of his cock as I sat under it with my mouth open and eyes locked on his. I saw him cringe and I knew it was coming


It was like time slowed down for a few seconds as I saw the first drops come out of his dick, followed by a jet stream. As time slowed even further I could see the load flowing into my mouth. public blowjobs amateur toilet I placed my hands on his sack and shaft and helped however I could. The load kept coming and I could feel it filling my mouth. It seemed time had come back to normal as he took a step back and released his now limp dick. I could feel the steaming hot man goo on my tongue. I stared at him and without letting another moment passed I closed my mouth, smiled, winked, And swallowed. That was the last time saw Andrew


I knew he just wanted the fuck, but for me it was the most amazing experience I could have imagined. You would think my addiction would waiver now that I had experienced sex. But it’s the opposite; I keep wanting it more and more. And my Tastes are getting more wild. I can only imagine where this addiction will take me but I hope its somewhere good.



PUBLIC BLOWJOBS AMATEUR TOILET public blowjobs amateur toilet

public blowjobs amateur toilet, poolboy, babes like big dicks, pov gagging blowjob, make me cum, bang by blacks, making her cum by eating her out, hot girls stripping each other,
Related posts:
0 comments

ASS WHORE
2011-Dec-10 08:44
Ass whore. I hope this isn’t another one of your stupid jokes” moaned Jenny, as she clambered over a pile of old carpet that lay in the middle of the store-room floor. “If Mrs Elliott discovers that I didn’t have a dental appointment this afternoon, I’ll be in detention for a week. Don’t worry” said Mick, “You’ll be thanking me later”. But secretly he had been having misgivings. What if Mr Johnson and Miss Ford couldn’t get away that afternoon? What if one or other of them had had second thoughts about meeting up again – although after the way they had carried on last week, he doubted that very much. But anything could happen to put a spanner in the works, and he didn’t fancy having to explain to Jenny why he had dragged her down to the old school store-rooms that afternoon if nothing happened. He’s been deliberately secretive about what he wanted to show her – he knew she couldn’t resist a mystery – and in any case if he had told her, she either wouldn’t have believed him, or got cold feet at the last minute. But if the two teachers did meet up again, he suspected they may see more than just the finger-fucking and blow-job that he had witnessed the week before
He had been fantasising all week about the sight of Miss Ford’s tits running with spunk; remembering the way she had tucked them, still covered in cum, back into her bra, had kept him wanking practically every day since then. So what exactly is all this about?” insisted Jenny again. “If you think this is just an excuse to get me alone and cop a quick feel, you can think again!” She and Mick had only been going out together regularly for a couple of weeks; she had let him kiss her, of course, but so far she hadn’t let him go any further than touching her little breasts through her shirt – and to give him credit, he hadn’t tried to force her. But she did fancy him, and wasn’t averse to taking things further in due course. She wasn’t a virgin either, having lost her cherry some time before with a previous boyfriend, but she wasn’t going to fuck just anybody, ass whore as one or two of the girls in her class were known to do. Just in time, before Mick needed to think of an answer to her question, he heard the sound of the door opening next door. Quickly, he hushed Jenny, and manoeuvred her towards the gap in the sliding doors through which he had witnessed the previous week’s sexual encounter. With a gesture, he indicated that she should look through – hoping to himself that it wasn’t just the caretaker popping in for a quick nap. To his relief, it wasn’t. Peering over Jenny’s shoulder, he saw Mr Johnson and Miss Ford, already in each other’s arms. Jenny turned and looked at Mick with her mouth open, and her eyes bright with shocked delight


She was clearly about to whisper something, but Mick quickly put his hand over her mouth, and turned her back to the gap. . This time, there was little hesitation between the two teachers. Miss Ford was already unbuttoning her white blouse; this time she was wearing an even more revealing bra, which allowed her large pink nipples to peep out over the top. Mick assumed she had worn this to tantalise Mr Johnson during the morning. The games master had taken his shirt off as well; Miss Ford ran her fingers over his chest, her breasts heaving as she slipped one hand down towards his erect cock, which she rubbed through his trousers. He licked the top of her tits, then fumbled with her skirt, trying to remove it. Here, let me” Miss Ford smiled, as, reaching behind her, she undid the zip and with a wiggle of her hips let the skirt fall to the floor. Mick and Jenny saw that she was wearing a tight little thong, which barely covered her pubic mound and clearly showed the outline of her labia underneath; she was already sexually aroused and there was a small damp patch around her pussy. Standing there in her underwear, she began pulling down Mr Johnson’s trousers. As his erect cock sprang into view, Jenny couldn’t suppress a gasp


By this time, Mick had his arms round her from behind. The sight of Miss Ford in her sexy bra had caused his own dick to stand to attention… Inadvertently, Jenny leant back against him, pressing the cheeks of her arse against his stiff cock. Mick held his breath; half expecting her to pull away, but to his delight she wriggled her arse against his erection, rubbing it against her firm, rounded cheeks. Encouraged by this response, Mick gently undid a button on her shirt and slipped his hand inside, caressing her flat, well-toned stomach. Jenny let out a little sigh of pleasure, but she was obviously equally engrossed by what was going on next door. Mr Johnson had kicked his trousers, socks and shoes off, and Miss Ford had her hands under his boxer shorts, caressing his arse, while he tickled the tips of her nipples with his tongue. She slipped his boxers off, and gripped his cock, slipping it under the front of her thong, and rubbing it against her pussy


It quickly became slippery with her vaginal juices. Mr Johnson was rubbing his hands over her breasts; he pulled gently on the little ribbon that secured her bra at the front, letting the cups fall away and freeing her gorgeous tits. . Still unable to tear her eyes away from any of this, Jenny’s right hand had gone behind her back, and she fumbled with the belt on Mick’s trousers, trying to loosen it enough to get her hand down the front. Mick took his hand out of her blouse and helped out. With his trousers now loose, Jenny slipped her hand down the front inside his boxers and caressed his erect cock. Mick began to undo the other buttons on her blouse, revealing her firm little breasts enclosed in the usual regulation white school bra. He ran his hands over them, feeling her nipples becoming hard. Leaning over her shoulder, he gently inserted a couple of fingers down the front of the right-hand cup, pulling the cup downwards and away from her breast so he could see the pink nipple
He edged the cup further down right over the soft flesh, letting it swing free in the warm air. He cupped it in his hand, running his fingers gently over the skin, first circling the nipple, then tickling the rock-hard button and pinching it gently between finger and thumb. Jenny was breathing hard by now; she had got her hand right round his cock and as he pinched her nipple, she squeezed it hard, making him draw in his breath sharply. . Next door, both the teachers were completely naked. Miss Ford sat on the edge of an old table, spreading her legs apart. Her pussy had been shaved, and she pulled her labia apart so Mr Johnson could see her pink glistening hole. Fuck me now” she said, looking him in the eye. “I need to feel your dick inside me”
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
Mr Johnson held his cock, and rubbed it around her pussy, tantalising her as the bulging purple head became coated with her juices. Oh fuck” she moaned “Shove it in my pussy, quick, I can’t wait any longer! But Mr Johnson was going to make her wait. Slowly, the tip of his cock edged between her outer labia, and he paused as they stretched to accommodate his thick cock-head. For a moment he seemed about to pull out again, but then relented and slowly pushed his whole length inside her vagina. Miss Ford had been holding her breath, now she let it out with a sign. Shit, that’s good, so good” she gasped. “I want you all inside me – I want your dick, I want your balls, I want your cum”. Mr Johnson began to thrust his cock in and out, taking his time to prolong Miss Ford’s pleasure. She began to rub her clit, feeling his cock as it thrust easily in and out. . Meanwhile, Mick had pushed Jenny’s bra down off her tits and was mashing them roughly with his hands. He let his right hand travel further down, slipping it under the elasticated waistband of her skirt and then inside her plain white panties. Her pubic hair felt rough, and he twisted it round his fingers as he rubbed around the top of her slit
He wondered if perhaps she would pull his hand away, but she was obviously as excited as he was by the situation. His finger gently parted her labia and slipped into her soaking wet slit. At this, she couldn’t resist a low moan of delight, and he rotated his finger in her hole, smelling the delicious scent of her arousal. His finger slipped out as she turned towards him, letting go off his cock which she had been fondling and pulling him hard against her, mashing his cock against her crotch. I want you, Mick” she whispered seriously, looking him in the eye. “Fuck me, please”. Mick kissed her softly on the lips. She began unbuttoning his shirt, but her hands were trembling too much to manage. With a smile, Mick took over, while she slipped off her blouse and unhitched her bra. He couldn’t believe how sexy she looked topless, her bare breasts offset by the plain grey skirt and sensible shoes
She smiled at him, and rubbed her own hands over her soft mounds. “Do you like them?” she asked. Mick quickly removed the rest of his clothes. His erect cock stood out proudly in front of him, as he knelt down in front of Jenny and slid her skirt over her thighs. Her tight white panties were stained with a damp patch around her slit, and he could see the outline of her lips, surrounded by a light pubic fuzz. Slowly he slid the panties down, breathing in the scent of her juices
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
Now she was completely naked too, and with his tongue he gently licked around her labia, now tasting her juices properly for the first time. With his fingers he spread her outer labia apart, revealing the full pink depths of her sex. Her little clit was red with excitement, and he sucked it slowly. Please, I want your prick inside me” whispered Jenny. She lowered herself onto the carpet over which she had stumbled earlier. Bending her knees, she spread her legs wide
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
Her small firm breasts stood proudly upright as Mick lowered himself on top of her. She took hold of his cock and guided it slowly to the entrance of her hole. Mick wondered if she would have trouble taking it all, but her pussy was so wet that he slid in without any problems. . The thought did cross Mick’s mind that they had better be quiet, but he needn’t have worried - yet. Next door, Miss Ford was squealing with delight as she began to climax, at which Mr Johnson thrust harder and faster. “Cum inside me” gasped Miss Ford; “I want to feel your spunk in my cunt”. He didn’t need any encouragement, and with one final thrust pumped his semen far up inside her, Miss Ford meeting him with thrusts of her own groin. Slowly he stopped pumping and pulled out his still hard cock with a slurping sound


“Christ almighty” moaned Miss Ford “I’ve never had so much cum inside me. It felt as if you were pissing up my cunt”. She sat up and they kissed again. “I guess we’d better get moving” she said, and began to pull on her skirt, without bothering with her thong. “Where did my knickers end up?” she smiled, looking around her – then she paused. What was that noise?” she whispered urgently “There’s someone next door”. Quick, make yourself decent”, and she quickly grabbed her blouse and began to do it up. But Mr Johnson, pulling on his trousers and shirt, had noticed the gap in the sliding doors. “Hold on a second” loves two he said, and peered through. “Shit, just look at this”, he said, and pulled her over to have a look
Peeping through, they could see Jenny lying on her back, with Mick’s cock pumping in and out of her slit. She was trying ass whore not to make any noise, but couldn’t suppress the occasional little moan, one of which had alerted Miss Ford. Mick was pumping hard, and they heard Jenny say “I want to see you cum”. As they watched, Mick pulled out, and they watched his spunk splash over Jenny’s chest, coating her little titties in warm creamy liquid. A large globule hung from her left nipple, while the last few weaker spurts fell onto her stomach. Miss Ford grasped Mr Johnson’s hand


“Christ, that turns me on” she whispered, “I know what I want to do”, and she stepped forward, pulling open the sliding doors. . Jenny’s breathing began to subside to a more normal level. She reached for Mick’s cock, and sat up, intending to lick the last few drops of cum from its tip. But as she did so, her heart fell into her stomach. For standing behind Mick were Mr Johnson and Miss Ford. . Jenny screamed, and tried to clutch for her clothes, as Mick spun round, giving the two teachers a full-frontal view of his wilting cock. He was about to stammer out some sort of an excuse (although in the circumstances there wasn’t really much point in denying anything), when he realised that far from being angry, both the teachers, who he now realised were themselves still only partly dressed, were smiling, and Mr Johnson in particular seemed to be enjoying the sight of Jenny’s cute little arse sticking up in the air as she fumbled on the carpet for her clothes. Miss Ford was the first to speak. Why, Jenny Morgan” she said, “Don’t worry
I’m sorry we interrupted you; you were clearly having such a good time. As were we too, of course” said Mr Johnson. “I guess you could see us through this gap here. Suddenly Jenny’s eyes filled with tears; she looked as if she was about to cry. Quickly, Miss Ford ran over and sat down next to her on the carpet. She put her arms around her. “Hey, don’t worry” she said. “You were only doing the same as us – it’s nothing to be ashamed of. Obviously we’re not going to tell anybody – we’re in the same boat as you
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
So come on, Jenny, why don’t you calm down and relax? Jenny was clutching her skirt over her bare breasts, which were still running with Mick’s cum, while trying to cover her pussy at the same time. Gently, Miss Ford took hold of her arms, and pulled the skirt away, looking at the sticky breasts. “And just look at your little titties” she said, “You don’t want to get your skirt all messy. I think we need to clean you up”. And to Mick’s amazement she leant over and began to lick the cum off Jenny’s breasts
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
Jenny was too shocked to try to push her away, or to protest when Miss Ford’s hand slipped between her legs, easing them apart and massaging her pussy lips. Well Mick”, said Mr Johnson, “I hope this doesn’t mean that us men are redundant here”. Slipping his shirt off, which was already unbuttoned, he went over and knelt down next to the two women. He kissed Jenny on the lips, and began to massage the bare breast which Miss Ford had just licked clean. Jenny tried to push him away at first, looking at Mick with an expression that seemed to asking him to help her. But Miss Ford hushed her with a gesture. Come on Jenny, the fun has only just begun” she said. Licking the rest of Mick’s cum off Jenny’s other little boob, she leant over as if to kiss Jenny on the lips, but instead opened her mouth and let Mick’s cum slide off her tongue into Jenny’s mouth. Doesn’t that taste good?” she said
Jenny rolled the sticky liquid around her mouth, savouring the salty tang before swallowing it. “It does” she replied with a cheeky smile. Miss Ford stood up and came over to Mick, brushing her hand over his semi-hard cock. It’s Mick Hampton, isn’t it?” she asked. “I’ve seen you eying me up in the corridor. How about a closer look?” She began to unbutton her blouse, and Mick realised that she hadn’t put her bra back on. As she did so, she pulled the edge of the blouse over her left breast. What do you think of my tits then?” she asked


“Not bad for a teacher, don’t you think – although I can see why you fancied Jenny’s little boobies as well. From what Mick could see, Mr Johnson rather fancied them too. He was suckling one of Jenny’s bare breasts, while playing with the nipple of the other. Jenny caught Mick’s eye and smiled; she blew him a kiss, which he took as a sign that, having got over the shock, she was enjoying herself again. Mick took this as a tacit sign that he could get to work himself. He took Miss Ford’s nipple in his mouth, as she finished undoing her blouse, shrugging it off her shoulders. She was now topless, and had her hands on his cock, which was starting to stir again. He grasped her arse with one hand and squeezed the cheek, pulling her against his erection
She quickly slipped off her skirt. Just look at me” she laughed, indicating her legs; a mixture of Mr Johnson’s sperm and her own vaginal juices had dribbled out of her vagina and run down the inside of her thighs. “I didn’t even have time to put my knickers on, and now look what’s happened! If you were a gentleman, you’d offer to clean it up. Mick took the hint, and knelt down, as Miss Ford spread her legs slightly to allow him full access to the mess on her thighs. He was so aroused that he didn’t have time to think about what he was doing – licking up another man’s spunk – but in any case it was so intermingled with Miss Ford’s own juices that the combined flavour was unlike anything he’d tasted before. Miss Ford was giggling as his tongue tickled her thighs; she rubbed her hands through his hair, which had itself acquired some sticky gobbets of male and female cum. Up a little, up a little” she instructed. Mick did as he was told, and began to nuzzle around her labia with his mouth. Oh yes, that’s good” she cried


“Stick your tongue right in – oh God yes” – this as he sucked on her clit. Her pussy smelt quite different to Jenny’s, thought Mick, although this may have had something to do with the fact that some of Mr Johnson’s cum was still oozing out of it. Jenny herself, meanwhile, had lain back and begun to enjoy Mr Johnson’s attentions. Leaving her bare titties alone for a moment, he ran his hands lightly over her nakedness, the touch of his fingers sending a tingle through Jenny’s whole body. He let his hands slide down her legs, then up again towards the top of her thighs. ass whore Without thinking, Jenny parted her legs to allow him to caress the sensitive insides of her thighs. Her labia, still puffy and moist from their stimulation by Mick’s cock, stuck out delightfully as Mr Johnson stroked the tender area of skin around her slit
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
Jenny moaned as his fingers parted the lips and slid inside her vagina. Suddenly, she let out a squeal of delight as he found her g-spot, and a delicious thrill coursed through her. Mick heard her cry out, and, coming up for air, he looked over to where Jenny and Mr Johnson both now lay on the carpets. He and Miss Ford watched as Jenny rolled over to face the teacher and pulled off the rest of his clothes. His cock was sticking up proudly and Jenny bent over and took it into her mouth as if she had been doing it all her life. It was not quite as long as Mick’s, but thicker, and it filled her mouth completely. Jenny’s arse was sticking up in the air facing Mick, and he could see that she had three of her own fingers up her slit, and was thrusting them in and out. Miss Ford was rubbing her own clit. “Go on, Mick” she dared, “She looks as if she needs a hand – or a dick”. Mick got up and knelt behind Jenny. Grasping her arse cheeks, he pushed her hand to one side and shoved his cock into her slit


He began to pump in and out. Jenny felt her vagina filled for the second time that afternoon, and the thrill made her suck even harder on Mr Johnson’s throbbing member. Miss Ford regretted her rash suggestion: she was beginning to feel left out. She went over and pulled Mick away. His cock came out of Jenny’s cunnie with a squelch. Sorry, Jenny, but you’ve already had Mick’s cock once today – it’s my turn now!” she said, and fell back onto the carpet herself, pulling Mick with her. They rolled over together, she laughing as she playfully tried to stop Mick from getting at her tits


“That’s enough foreplay” she giggled, “I just want your dick. Come on, stop mucking about, and stick it in my cunt”, and she lewdly opened her legs wide and spread her labial lips apart. Mick didn’t really need persuading. He lowered himself between her thighs as she wrapped her legs around his arse and pulled him towards her, his cock slipping easily between her labia and into her vagina. She kissed him roughly, sticking her tongue into his mouth, then nibbled at his shoulder as he pumped her harder. . Jenny could hear all of this going on, and missed the feel of a cock up her slit. She stopped sucking Mr Johnson’s cock, and wiggled herself up until she was crouching over it


“I want your prick inside me now” she said with a grin, and lowered herself onto his erection. It slid in right up to the hilt. Mr Johnson grabbed her hips and helped to bounce her up and down on his lap, and she tickled her clit as she did so. It wasn’t long before Mr Johnson felt himself ready to cum again. What with the sight of Jenny’s cute little tits jiggling up and down and her little gasps of pleasure as she speared himself on his prick, he was having serious difficulty in holding himself in check. Jenny, do you want me to cum inside you?” he asked. Don’t worry” she giggled “It’s ok, I’m on the pill. Fill me as full as you like”. Mr Johnson needed no more encouragement. As Jenny bounced up and down, he felt his balls tingling, and his cum spurted out into her vagina. Jenny rolled off Mr Johnson as his prick slid with a slurp out of her now very sticky cunt
She was glowing with excitement, which made her look prettier than ever. As she lay with her legs still wide apart, she rubbed her pussy gently and felt the sticky mixture of cum and cunt juice inside her snatch. She sat up and looked at the sight of Mick still pumping his cock into Miss Ford’s cunnie. Miss Ford saw her watching. “Come here Jenny” she said, “Sit next to me where Mick can see your cunt.” Jenny crawled over and sat next to Miss Ford and spread her legs, pulling her labia apart with her fingers. Can you see the spunk in my cunt, Mick?” she asked. Just using such crude language made her feel sexy and good, and she looked down to see a mixture of juices dribble out of her slit. Miss Ford could see it too. “Fuck, Jenny, that looks so rude” she laughed. “Do you want to see Mick cum on my face now? Do you want to see his spunk running all over me? Oh yes, yes” gasped Jenny, and began excitedly frigging herself at the thought. Mick pulled out, and crouched over the teacher’s chest, his cock in his hand. But Miss Ford had other ideas
“You do it Jenny” she ordered. “Pump his fucking dick and make him cum”. Jenny did as she was told: Mick’s cock was slippery with Miss Ford’s juices, and she only needed to pump it twice before he cried out and great streams of spunk spurted out of his cock. The first shot went into the teacher’s hair; the second hit her above the right eye and dripped down onto her cheek. She opened her mouth and caught the next spurts. A few more drops fell onto her tits and over Jenny’s hand; she let go of Mick’s cock and licked these off. Kiss me Jenny,” said Miss Ford; Jenny leant over and did so, the cum on the teacher’s cheek smearing over her own face
ASS WHORE

ass whore

ENTER TO ASS WHORE
She licked the cum from round Miss Ford’s eye, and kissed her again so the cum mingled with the saliva in their mouths. Mr Johnson had watched all of this with his cock in his hand. “I hope you’re going to clean yourself up a bit this time” he commented. “Even the kids might notice if they saw you going home with cum running down your cheeks”. Miss Ford rubbed the spunk into her cheeks and over her breasts. “They do say it’s as good as moisturising cream” she said. “I do hope you can let me have some more sometime, Mick,” and she smiled at him


“But I think we’d all better get a move on, before the caretaker comes to lock up”. I’m sure Mick and I wouldn’t mind being locked in here all night with you two” said Mr Johnson. “But I think my cock needs a rest – I can’t keep going like I could when I was Mick’s age! Mick smiled at the thought. He rather fancied that Jenny would be ready for more before very long. “We’ll have to think of another excuse next time, darling”, he said, as he put his arm round Jenny’s shoulder and tweaked her right nipple. “You can’t have a dental appointment every week. Just say you’ve come to help me” said Miss Ford. “That is, if you and Mick fancy seeing the two of us again”. Jenny giggled


“Yes please” she said, “if my pussy can stand it!



ASS WHORE ass whore

ass whore, two girls like dick, hot blonde swallows amateur, boy licks girl, secratary sex, these boobs are made for fucking, shemale style, teenage boy masturbation, hardcore sex wife, diana pornstar, brunette tit cock, blowjob is blowing,
Related posts:
0 comments

STOCKING STUDENT
2011-Dec-9 01:36
Stocking student. Teaching Amanda- Two This story follows on after Amanda's first night with her college art teacher, Graham. It starts on the following day, her project/exam day. ***** I felt a cool breeze pass over my naked breasts and cursed myself for leaving the bedroom widow open. My nipples grew hard as the breeze caressed my skin, the smooth feel of the sheets on my naked body aroused me. Then I remembered why I was naked and I smiled, sitting up in bed. Graham was gone, but on my pillow was a small folded piece of paper
I let the sheet fall from my body as I knelt on the bed and opened it; obviously it was from Graham. Amanda, Thank you so much for last night. I did not mean to leave you this morning, I would have given anything to have stayed. But as you know, it is your exam day and I am required at the college. Come to my stocking student office at 4 this afternoon. Everyone should have left, and there are a few matters I wish to discuss with you. Until then, my sweet. Graham. Realising the time I quickly dressed, putting on a black bra, a mid-length black dress with a low neckline to expose the tops of my soft large breasts, and black boots. Looking through my underwear draw I decided not to wear panties again, excited at the thought of seeing Graham. I made it just in time for the exam, and was a little disappointed when I couldn't spot Graham among the other teachers. I was still buzzing from having sex with Mr. Miller the night before and as I entered the room to take my seat, I'm sure the other teachers noticed me blushing whenever I looked at them. ***** I couldn't help but smile as I walked to Graham's office. I could feel my damp pussy between my legs, as I checked the time on my watch. It was 3:56 pm, and, as Graham had predicted, the place was practically deserted. I saw Mr


Dawson, the art history lecturer, talking in the hallway with another man, and smiled as I passed. Turning the corner I spotted Graham's door at the end of the hall and hurried to knock on it. His deep voice called from inside inviting me to enter; when he looked up and saw it was me he smiled and told me to shut the door. He looked tired, but when he smiled his eyes crinkled at the sides and I was struck by how attractive he really was for an older man; his shirt was unbuttoned at the top and his hair was a little messed up. He stood and came to me at the door, surprising me by wrapping his arms around my waist as he pressed me against the wall. He kissed me deeply, his tongue exploring my mouth. I let my bag drop onto the floor beside me as I lifted my arms around his shoulders and kissed him back, my tongue teasing his lips as I pressed my body against his. Breaking off the kiss he took me by the stocking student hand as he returned to his seat; a little dazed I leaned against his desk as his sat in his chair in front of me. I looked for you today Graham, you weren't in the exam?” I told him as he sat back and looked up at me, his hand stroking my thigh. Ah yes, sorry about that I had meant to see you beforehand. I got a call this morning, a minor crisis with the higher level art class.” He paused before saying, “I hope you were not offended this morning, when you woke to find me missing? No, but to be honest a few things have been running through my head today. For instance, was last night just sex? Or can it be more? I blushed as I spoke, unsure if Graham would think me just a silly college girl with a crush. He reached up and pulled me by the wrists onto his lap
My dress was short enough to let me sit facing him, with a leg on either side of his. Amanda, whilst I enjoyed fucking you last night quite a lot, I would love nothing more than to have a real relationship with you.. that is if you'll have such a horny old man as me. I smiled, lightly kissing Graham, my lips massaging his as I spoke against his mouth. Your age turns me on Graham, and I would love to take this much further too! I felt his large warm hands rub my ass cheeks, squeezing them and pressing me closer against him. My large breasts pressed against his chest as I felt my nipples harden under the lacy material of my bra. Graham kissed the tops of my mounds, his teeth grazing against my skin as I unbuttoned his shirt. What if some one comes in? I saw Mr. Dawson out in the hall. Graham slipped the material of my dress off my shoulders as he answered. No one will disturb us; besides he has probably left by now. I'm sure he would enjoy a little slut like you Amanda! I was surprised by Graham's comment and blushed as he revealed my black bra, my dress now around my waist. I was also terribly aroused by the idea of another attractive mature man seeing me, even if I didn't admit it to Graham. Graham licked and sucked my nipples through my bra, his hands groping my body roughly as I cooed, encouraging him to tease me. Sit on the desk Amanda, lie on your back and lift your legs up onto the desk. Graham's voice was deep and filled with lust. Yes Graham,” I commented, as I did as he said. Arousal built inside me as I was told what to do. Mmm


No Amanda, call me 'Sir',” he grinned as he continued, “we’re going to play a game my good little girl! Laying on the table I couldn't help but moan and smile as I lifted my legs, my dress slipping down onto my stomach to reveal my naked cunt. I could tell by the look on his face that he was aroused. He sat back down in his chair and I felt the light warmth of his breath as he smelt my sex. You didn't wear any panties again! Did it make you feel slutty? Answer me! I moaned before answering. Yes sir, I felt so wet and slutty. I heard him sit back in his chair and unzip his pants; I felt so exposed lying on his desk with my legs spread wide. I'm going to teach you to be my slut, Amanda; would you like that? I’d love to have my very own whore. The lust was deep in his voice as he spoke and watched my wet pussy before him. Yes sir, please teach me! I want to be a good slut for you.” I was so aroused by this I couldn't help but reach down and rub my finger along my wet slit. I heard Graham chuckle before he started to give me his instruction. Oh you are a horny girl; that's it baby, rub that pussy. Open it up and masturbate for me. I held my pussy lips open as I ran a finger up and down my slit, a little nervous about performing for Graham but I felt how turned on I was, and I wanted to please him. I slid a finger in my opening, pulling it out again and sliding another in along with it
CLUBTUG.COM
I used two fingers to fuck myself as I started to moan, sliding them out to rub my clit before thrusting them deep inside me. I could see Graham stroking his cock. Mmm what a good girl, yes fuck those fingers deep. Oh you will make a good slut. Now get off the table and kneel in front of me you dirty girl. I did as stocking student I was told, kneeling in between Graham's legs, and knowing what I was to do; I took his cock in my hands. Oh you know what I want slut, suck my big dick like a good slut. Grinning up at Graham I kept my eyes on his, stroking my hands up and down his cock and teasing its purple tip with the tip of my tongue. I liked that he wasn't circumcised; his foreskin had felt great in my pussy the night before. I wrapped my lips around his cock head, moaning as I tasted his pre cum. When I heard his groan I knew he was extremely aroused, so I began to move my mouth up and down the length of his fully erect cock, each time taking it deeper and deeper. I had never been able to take a cock very deep down my throat but I wanted to be Graham's 'good slut', so I sucked as much of his dick into my mouth as I could. I gagged a little and began to drool as Graham pumped his cock into my mouth, his hands on the back of my head encouraging me to suck harder. I loved his cock deep in my throat, even though I was gagging on it, especially while he held my head just enough to make me suck his dick harder. Oh Amanda, Mmm that's a good little girl; now stand up. Lift your leg onto the table, yes just like that with your pussy open, Mmm now let me taste it baby. I gasped as I felt Graham's tongue run up my snatch, my clit instantly swelling with arousal
STOCKING STUDENT

stocking student

ENTER TO STOCKING STUDENT
He rubbed my clit with his tongue roughly as he held onto my ass cheeks, pulling me into his mouth. I loved how he talked to me and the idea of being his young whore was becoming more and more exciting. The dirty, raw way he spoke to me made my pussy twitch with excitement. I thrust my pussy into his mouth as I spoke, holding his shoulders to steady myself. Mmm sir! Oh you eat my pussy so good. Please, please blonde brunette anal make me a good slut. He drove his mouth onto my clit harder, causing me to moan loud as I almost stumbled. I briefly worried about anyone hearing me before I felt another deep shiver run through my pussy. Pulling his mouth away from my now dripping pink pussy lips, Graham pulled me back to sit over his lap. He stroked his cock against my slit as he took one of my firm nipples into his mouth. Slowly I lowered my pussy down the length of his dick. I let out a long deep moan as his cock was buried deep inside me. I felt his balls against my ass and his tongue teasing my nipple in his hot mouth


As I began to push myself up and down the length of Graham's cock he grabbed be roughly around the waist, thrusting me up and down on his shaft as he let out a groan. Oh you are a good little slut Amanda; I love your sweet pussy! We fucked each other hard in his office chair, both needing release as we groaned against each other. I could feel my orgasm building as I quickened my pace, riding Graham's cock harder and faster, my large breasts bouncing with me. He felt my pussy squeezing his cock as he fucked me up and down his dick harder, urging me to cum for him. Letting my head fall back as I came, I let out a loud moan, fucking his cock until I felt his sperm shoot out of its swollen head and deep inside my womb. He groaned against my breasts, pressing his face into them as we slowed our movements, my pussy quivering around his dick. I wrapped my arms around his neck and lay against his chest as I felt him growing softer inside me, although he did stay semi hard. I smiled when I felt his warm lips kissing my neck and shoulder. Lifting my lips to meet his, he said, “Will you come home with me Amanda? Stay at my house this weekend? Of course I nodded, excited that this mature, amazing man wanted me. We dressed and left his office; I was glad to see the rest of the collage completely deserted. As we drove to Graham's house I was glad we had decided to actually have a relationship and I was even more excited at what the weekend would bring. I was definitely becoming more sexual and I had started to have fantasies about things I had never thought about before
STOCKING STUDENT

stocking student

ENTER TO STOCKING STUDENT
And most of all I really was Graham's slut now and I couldn't be happier.

STOCKING STUDENT stocking student

stocking student, cum on that hot chick, hot brunette lesbians anal, sperm sexy blonde, sex muscle anal, old girls, couple bad sex, cute ebony anal, girls cums with big tits, pov fucking tattoo, blonde on bed,
Related posts:
0 comments

SEXE FETISH BLOND
2011-Dec-8 09:55
Sexe fetish blond. Back when I was younger I was always playing little games with myself. Making myself do thing I would not do regularly. I would put things into a hat and draw from the hat. I would have two hate one would have numbered papers and the other one would have locations on them


The number would be that amount of times I would have to jack-off at that location that I picked. The locations were places of all the hot girls or even woman that were hot around town some were my teachers and there was one that was a young girl that I baby sat sometimes. I reached into the hat girls one cock and pulled out sexe fetish blond a number and it was three so that means I would have to jack-off three times at the location that I picked next. Next I picked a location it was the young girls house, it was not that far so it was not bad. I was only like 7 houses away from her and just up the back ally. I waited tell about 2:00am and started out of bed I got up the stairs and made sure my mom and dad were still sleeping and I snuck out the door and out to the garage . I started taking off my clothes. I hide my close so if mom or dad came out to the garage for any reason they didn’t see my close just sitting there. And with that I started out the door with nothing but my t-shirt on
SEXE FETISH BLOND

sexe fetish blond

ENTER TO SEXE FETISH BLOND
I had to cross one street first before I got to the back-ally so I snuck out around are cars and looked down the streets and there was no vehicles and started across the road I ran across dick just a jumping when I got to the back-ally and felt safe like no one could see me there because it was dark and who would be walking down a back-ally at night anyway. Off I went down the back-ally still being sneaky and good thing because when I got to the 3rd house there was lights on and there was someone standing there doing the dishes right at the window so I waited for a bit to see if they would leave but they did even move so I go down on my hands and knees and started to crawl along there fence so they could not see me that well they could only see me though the lines in the fence but I made it passed and it didn’t look like they seen anything so I kept going I only had 3 or 4 more houses to go. So I slowly walked the last 3 houses to young girls’ house. After I got there I was looking through the fence at the house and started to jack-off right there. It didn’t take long with all the excitement of being nude and thinking about her being able to see me. I still had to jack-off three more times so a started around the house and found a opening in the fence and walked sexe fetish blond in. I walked up to the play structure that they had in the yard it was a little play house type thing with a slid and a open platform on the top. I got up on the platform and started to jack-off I could see her window to her room perfectly I was in plain view. So there I was jacking off trying to blow another load because I had to blow a three loads before I could go home


Like 6mins went by and I still have not blown my load because I just load one like 10 mins earlier, but then I thought I seen a light turn on in her room and I stopped what I was doing and watched the window ready to run but didn’t see anything so I started to jack-off again and with know that someone could be up really though me over the edge and I blow another load and got down form there before someone did see me up there. There I was only one more load to go and I knew sexe fetish blond I needed something really good to make it so I could blow it or I would be there all night jacking off. So I started walking around the house and looking in windows wishing her window was on the ground level so I could jack-off on the window I know that would do it but as I can’t get to her window I have to find some other way to excite myself . As I was looking in windows I seen the TV was on in the living room and was scared someone could have seen me but as I was looking in there I seen that the girls mom was sleeping on the couch so I thought maybe I could jack-off to her because she is not a bad looking woman not thin but not fat by all means. So looking in the window I started to jack-off for about 4 mins I jacked off and nothing was coming of it so I thought I would go around front and go right up to the door and start to jack-off there and the thought of anyone seeing me from the street or them opening the door at anytime would be lots to get me going. I started around the house I heard a vehicle driving so I ran back to the one bush and hide there tell I could not here it anymore and then just got up and headed around the house walking like I was not doing anything wrong but when I got around the corner I heard someone say “what are you doing over there” and I looked and it was her dad he must have just got home from somewhere so I took off running down the street pulling my t-shirt down as far as it could go to hide myself I didn’t even look back to see if he was following me I just started running down the street and it was the front street I was not even looking to see if anyone else was out or if there was anyone in there windows I was just concentrating on getting away from than man . I didn’t wanna run in the direction of home so that he could find out it was me and come find me later so I ran across the street and across the next block and hide in some trees and waited there for a bit to see if he was still coming. And he wasn’t. After a bit of waiting I assumed it was safe and came out from hiding and started back towards the girls house because I still needed to blow one more load and if I didn’t I knew I would have to punish myself so when walking back I was very concerned that the man may still be out there looking for me
SEXE FETISH BLOND

sexe fetish blond

ENTER TO SEXE FETISH BLOND
I didn’t see anyone he must not have come after me. After getting back to the house I went around to the window that the mom was in and looked in and there they were the mom and dad both sitting there watching TV so I started to jack-off there and I didn’t take long as there was pre cum dripping from my cock from almost getting caught 30mins earlier so after I blow my load. I started back home When I got to the house that was doing dishes there was no-one there they must have long gone to bed so there was nothing to worry about walking down the back-ally back to my house but when I got to the road that I had to cross to get to my house I could hear people talking so I got down on my hands and knees and started to crawl to the street to see where the talking was coming from and it was some kids down the road walking they must have been out at a party or something. So I had to wait hiding in the bushes for them to leave and then I could cross the street. When I got back I went in the garage got my clothes and put them back on and headed in to bed.

SEXE FETISH BLOND sexe fetish blond

sexe fetish blond, massive black gang, throat monica, hairy black porn anal, amateur teen shagging, cop shagging, busty girl with cocks, blond in both holes, giant handjobs, dick is for bridgette,
Related posts:
0 comments

TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
2011-Dec-6 22:59
Two girl cum shots. Bored at work, Kerry’s hand found its way to her pocket and the ring she’d bought at the mall. It was cute, and for a hardcore fantasy reader like herself, irresistible. One ring to rule them all she thought. I wish I could just turn invisible and get out of here. There is nothing worse than people who don’t bother filling out the forms in the line while they wait


I always get the slow people and it totally ruin’s my throughput. No throughput means no performance bonuses. Knowing full well that it would change nothing, she slipped the ring on. And everything changed. "Evil Goddess, huh?" said Kerry, looking at the reflection of herself in the plastic barrier between her and the teller to the left. "Can’t be an Evil Goddess and look like this." She blinked and an ornate mirror appeared on the wall beside her. Ignoring her current customer, the stupid, slow bitch who was holding everyone up, Kerry pondered for a moment. Lank brown hair. No. Muddy eyes with no particular colour
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
Those will be soooo gone. Chunky body even after all he trips to the gym, you are voted off the island. Stubby legs? Don’t even waste my time. "Teller," whined the slow bitch, "I’m ready now." "Shut the fuck up," replied Kerry, not even bothering to look. "You just had to get into the line right away and waste everybody’s time here, didn’t you? Well, you are going to have be much more accommodating of other people in the future." "Excuse me?" Kerry took the time to glace at the woman, then decided to go for a full scale evil glare. "There are no excuses for people like you. Be grateful that I don’t just kill you where you stand." She reached out and tore the withdrawal slip from the slowpoke. "$120? You’re wasting my time with this? The way you’re dressed, I figured


. . well, let’s fix that." Zash! The woman’s expensive ensemble got cheap, fast. Bright colors, too tight, too short, and too trashy-just perfect to stand out on a dark street, when you were standing out on a dark street. "Eew
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
That’s a better fit for the likes of you." "What?" "Shut up." The woman’s mouth kept moving, but no more annoying noises came out. She stopped and stared, stunned. "As for the rest of you," Kerry yelled, "Nothing strange happening over here. Go about your pathetic, miserable little lives. And make sure you’ve filled out all of the forms while waiting. "OK. Now you look the part


I looked already so don’t you argue or protest. You haven’t done anything to deserve nice clothes like that. You’re already practically a prostitute, trading your looks for stuff like a rich husband. I mean I’ve worked. I have a job
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
I go to the gym. Who do you think you are? You want a hundred and twenty bucks? Go earn it!" As the whorishly clad woman turned, robotically, to leave, Kerry said, "I don’t like your hair." Poof! Bleach blonde hair frizzed out of control. "And I like that even less. Have a nice day!" It occurred to Kerry that the bitch might have problems negotiating any sort of payment for her services now that she couldn’t talk, but, Oh well. "Back to me." She fixed the next person in line with her band new dazzling ice blue stare. "I’ll be with you in a moment, sir. I’m sure you know how to amuse yourself in the meantime." Whether he waddled off in embarrassment over masturbating uncontrollably in public or because his dick stopped swelling and hardening at exactly Pi inches wasn’t information Kerry cared enough about to bother looking. She was busy with the mirror and adjusting her hair


The next person in line took the hint and waited. With a completely unnecessary finger gesture, her brown hair darkened and dazzlingly blue eyes stared back at her as she tilted her head. With another gesture, the mirror showed her from the back. The midnight black sheet of hair ran down into a nice, cleanly cut arc, then it curled slightly into a thick, lustrous mane and climbed upwards her shoulders. She tried a blonde Farah Fawcet cut next, but blonde looked best, in a short bob, piled atop her head, or running down to her ass. "Blonde’s for extremists anyway," she said, returning to absolute black falling in waves across her back. It went better with her eyes. "Not that I can’t change those whenever I want
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
I’ll have to fuck a few guys as a blonde to see if it really is any better. "OK. Next, the boobs. Do I want supermodel breasts or porn star tits?" While deciding, Kerry served another client-after all, why not? It was mind-numbing work and gave her plenty of time to think. It was where she’d come up with most of the sexy stories she’d written but never gotten up the courage to post online. That changed tonight. Not that she was going to post the stories, hell no. She was going to start living them. "What the fuck
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
I’m evil, right? Porn star all the way." "Uh. Excuse me?" asked the client. "I could use a male opinion, and don’t lie because I’ll know and turn you into a eunuch," Kerry replied. "Which is better? This . . .." Kerry’s chest slowly inflated , concealed behind her business suit
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
"Shit. You can’t see anything, can you?" The bug-eyed guy nearly passed out as Kerry’s clothes vanished. Instinctively, she tensed her stomach muscles to better show off, but then realized she didn’t have to anymore. The fat she could never get rid of vanished completely. She looked over at the mirror, then back at the guy-lets call him Rob because Kerry liked the name Rob and whatever his name really was, it didn’t matter anymore-and asked, "Too Twiggy?" "Guh," said Rob. "Too Twiggy," Kerry said, looking back at the mirror. Her waist stayed about the same, but her hips went whoomp out into hourglass territory. Not that her toy could see it. "This is just stupid," she sniffed and the counter dropped level with her fit, but soft, waist
"How does this look?" "Good?" asked Rob confused as hell. "But not good enough, huh? Supermodel is out." Her breasts crept outwards again until, "37-23-36. Just like Marilyn. ’cept she was a blonde. C-Cups OK?" "Uhm. . .." "No idea huh?" Kerry tilted her head and swept her lush hair off to the side as she put on a diamond encrusted necklace


She made a show of positioning the large gold ‘C’ between her breasts. "How’s that?" "How are you doing this?" "Can still think huh?" In time with the pulsing swell of flesh, the C morphed into a D. "OK, we’re hitting porn star range. Say when. Slowly her breasts eased outwards, larger, rounder more impressive. The D split, then contracted onto itself forming an F. Kerry put her hands on the counter and leaned forward so that she had to look up to see Rob’s downward angled eyes. "I know I’m the best thing you’ve seen in weeks, Rob-" The girl at the next station looked over the barrier-easy to do now that it was down by her shoulder-and recoiled in shock. "Kerry, do you mind? Some of us are trying to work here?" "Shut up Alyssa. You just wish you had tits like this." "Oh god, I wish I had tits like that," moaned Alyssa. "Oh god-dess," Kerry corrected
"Why don’t you climb over the counter and help Rob out. He’s gotten awfully frustrated basking in my beauty, and I want an objective opinion of my loveliness." Her co-worker crawled up on the counter before any other notion entered her mind, but one on the counter, she stopped. "I don’t even know him." "Rob, Alyssa. Alyssa, Rob. Don’t worry Rob, she’s good at this stuff." Alyssa was about to shake her head and protest, but suddenly .
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
. "I am good at it! And I love it!" She practically began to scramble in her haste. "Oh, Ro-hob! Please, Rob, please let me suck on you. I need cock soooo bad!" Not wanting to disrupt his view of the dark goddess, Alyssa crawled between his legs and, with a zipper destroying wrench, pulled his pants down to his knees. "Oooooh YES! Oh-gulp-mmmmmmm!" Rob’s eyes rolled up into his head as the teller went to work. "Oh no you don’t!" Rob’s eyes swung down and focused on the G between Kerry’s breasts before widening their area of interest. "How are you doing down there, Aly?" "I’mmmmmm Oh! I’m in fucking heaven! Slurp!" "How is he?" "Woooonderful." "How is he now?" asked Kerry. "Aaack!" Alyssa choked as Rob’s dick swelled in her mouth, stopping only when it stretched her jaw and pushed her head back a half a foot. "You watch those teeth now, girl!" Alyssa said nothing coherent, but the look on Rob’s face spoke volumes as the girl between his legs carefully played with what little of his enhanced meat she could get in her mouth. "Try tit-fucking him if you can’t get it all in." "But I can’t," the girl wailed. "I wish I had tits like yours." "Wish granted," said a cheery Kerry


"Stand up for a minute so we can both watch." Alyssa bounced to her feet reluctantly, her eyes never leaving the throbbing monster jutting out of Rob’s crotch. Kerry followed her co-worker’s stare and her smile grew wider. "Oh yes. I’m going to try that one out later." Upon hearing that proclamation, Rob moaned and ejaculated, a disappointing affair resulting from too much jerking off over porn. Kerry didn’t want to have anything to do with that, so the orgasm went on and on, each blast of cum coming faster, thicker and harder than the one before it. "Oh god," moaned Alyssa, completely glassy eyes as white goo rained down on her. She was too far gone in her raging lust to even think of trying to catch it in her mouth before it slowed and stopped
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
"All that cum. I want it! I want it!" "Oh god-dess," Kerry corrected again. "You better get it right if you want tits like mine." "I do, goddess! You promised! I need tits! I need cum!" "My precious! My precious!" mimicked Kerry. "Yes, I did promise, but I’m evil." And just then, an evil idea hit her. "Oh I’ve got beach balls, I’ve got beach balls," sang Kerry as she decided to go for complete overkill and the boob grown accelerated dramatically, quickly burying the golden cupsize-ometer. "Either put that tongue back in your mouth and sing along, Rob, or find some other use for it." Rob leaned over the counter, beaver hunting, but couldn’t get past the boobs blocking his way. Instead he wrapped his tongue around one of the thumb sized nipples and began to suck. His fingers found the other and made Kerry shake with bliss. "Alyssa," she moaned


"Say hello to your new boobs!" "Hell-ooooooohhhh!" moaned Alyssa, her back arching with pleasure. Her blouse leapt forward, filled to capacity, and the loud snap of her bra fracturing echoed through the bank. "Yessssss!" the teller shrieked as the seams tore out of her shirt. Buttons snapped free, cracking gyprock walls with their impact, as her shirt flew open. Breasts billowed outwards and shot through the many stages of sporting goods before she fell over under the weight of her new endowments. "Oohhh goddesssssssssss! Yesssssssssss!" screamed the girl, lying on her back with her legs kicking as she tried to thrust her hips an a fucking motion but slid in a mix of her own juices and the product of Rob’s earlier extreme orgasm. "Fuck! Fuck! Need cock!" Kerry shivered and then yelped as a nipple-gasm ran through her. "Mmmmmmm. Thank you Rob. It seems that I overdid things a little, but you never did say ‘when.’" "Nrr such thnnngg ass too bigmmm," Rob told her tits, still groping and licking and sucking. She reached over her immense boobs, put her hand on Rob’s head and pushed back


"So much for you being an objective viewer." "Uhm, when?" said Rob. "Too late. Much too late for that and you’re lying. I told you not to lie, so now I’m not going to have sex with you. I’ll give some other guy a big dick and fuck him instead, and you won’t even get to watch! I suppose you can still have the titfuck though." She pushed him the rest of the way over. "Enjoy it," she said as his huge cock got huger. Huge enough, in fact, to rest between his growing boobs. "Now you, Alyssa, stop bothering me. I want to fix up my legs a little, maybe try wrapping them around some thick dicked stud, and serve a few more clients before my shift is over. "Next please," she said after whisking away the still-orgasming girl and the guy happily tit fucking himself
Where to? She didn’t really care. Looking at the line, particularly the lady at the head of the line, Kerry amended her command. "No, not, you, you flat bitch. Here, have another cup on me. "Make it a venti," she added as the small-breasted lady’s shirt exploded and her breasts, jiggling with joy, bounced out, free of their long, cruel confinement. "You needed it. "You," Kerry shouted to one of the men staring at the woman trying desperately to cover her emphatically pronounced chest and wound up dropping to her knees, moaning, as she palmed her forever perky, always swollen and irresistibly sensitive new nipples. "The guy in the back with the hard hat. You got a big dick to go with those muscles? Never mind. I’ll take care of it


Get over here and forget about your wife. She can have you back when I’m done." She looked down at the boobs crushed by the sides of her station and resting heavily on the extremely low counter and said, "Uh, you don’t have a thing for really long legs do you?" Picking herself up off of a bed filled with exhausted lovers hours later, Kerry looked at her long, lithe, and oh so fine legs-she’d fucked the construction worker for hours, and even included his wife in the orgy, in semi-evil gratitude for his good taste-in her mirror. After drinking them in, her gaze swept upwards over wide hips; slender waist; full chest, but not so full that she couldn’t move about gracefully; long neck, and a face pretty enough to make herself wet. She smiled and got wet. Light sparkled off the ‘G’ necklace as she turned. Laughing at herself, she snapped her fingers and looked at the profile and back views in the mirror


Muscles looked good on her, in moderation, but she still hadn’t made up her mind about her hair. Right now it was long, dark, and wavy, but she’d had the best orgasms with short and blonde. Go figure. she went ass-length blonde, switched the mirror back to the front view and slowly teased her always hungry clit. "Mirror, Mirror on the wall, who’s the fairest of them all?" Oh queen of the dark, Thou art truly fair, But Alyssa has tits to sate an army, And more yet to spare. "Yes, mirror, but she’s a bimbo. I’m a slut. An evil slut with unlimited power." a little later...... "You’re a size zero?" asked Kerry, Queen of the Dark, as she looked around at the girls getting ready to show off the spring fashion collection. "Serious?" "Yes," said the model, grinning a sparkly smile. Her blonde bob bounced as she nodded. But it was the only thing that bounced, Kerry noted


Guess it wouldn’t be fair if she got everything. "I dunno. Size zero seems kind of dangerous, if you ask me." "I don’t remember asking you," she said waspishly, Kerry’s out of place appearance in the changing area finally beginning to sink in. "Who are you, anyway? A reporter?" "Bank teller," said Kerry. She cupped her supernaturally perky breasts through her blue blazer and added, "I mean if I was size zero, these babies would break me in half." Behind the blonde, an equally waif-ish brunette let out a, "Whoa!" and fell over as her rapidly expanding breasts suddenly shifted her finely tuned center of mass forward. "If you’re a bank teller then why are you here? Like, this is a fashion show. You’re pulling my leg, right?" Kerry nattered on, ignoring the model and her counterpart, kicking and squealing as her immense breasts lifted the rest of her body clean off the ground. "I mean when I hear size zero I think something along the lines of .


." The model vanished with a pop, her clothes dropping to the ground. "That." Staring right at the no longer visually representable model, Kerry pursed her lips and cocked her head slightly while examining her handiwork. "That is size zero. One dimensional-like your personality! Ooh. Nice dress." With no volume, no one could hear the model’s screams as Kerry’s business suit shimmered and was replaced with the blonde’s slinky blue. Loose on the model, it clung like a second skin to Kerry’s curves and stopped just low enough, and clung just tight enough, to leave the viewer wondering if she wore a very brief thong or nothing at all underneath


The top, designed for a slighter wearer, bulged obscenely as it struggled to contain enough to conceal a pair of straining nipples. "Too slutty?" Kerry asked the brunette pressed up against the ceiling by her mounds of mammary excess. "Of course you can see right down into them from up there, can’t you? Mind if I borrow your heels? It’s not like you need them anymore." "Normally guys in the mall are in such a hurry that they just blow right past you," Kerry told the young mother to her right as she strode through the mall with the entourage of men she’d picked up trailing behind her. "But all you really need for traffic control is a taut ass and a tight skirt." Pamela Troy couldn’t help but giggle at the statement because it was true; there were a lot of guys following the raven haired lady in the blue dress and, frankly, she couldn’t blame them. The woman making funny faces at Pam’s two-year-old daughter was movie star gorgeous and obviously not the slightest bit ashamed to show it off. I sure wouldn’t be if I was built like that, she thought to herself, not knowing that someone else was peeking at those same thoughts. Peeking and smiling. "That is a very cute girl," said Kerry. "She’s going to be real trouble when she’s a teen. Real heart-breaker." "Thank you," replied Pam, politely and honestly. "Oh, don’t thank me. Helen here is going to run you off your feet, trying to keep up with all of her boyfriends." There’s something odd about that woman’s smile, like she knows something she isn’t telling


I wonder what. Kerry knew several somethings she wasn’t telling, having just gifted the young child a future that contained lush, honey-blonde hair; perfect complexion and teeth; a full, firm rack; legs that went up forever; an ass that would stop hearts; and a burning desire to make full use of those features whenever possible with either available gender. In another thirteen-or-so years, no one was going to be able to say no to Helen Troy. Given what she’d likely be after, no one would want to. And how did she know my daughter’s name? Pam wondered, though only for a moment. She stopped trying to puzzle it out when she realized that Kerry had walked away without her entourage of lusty men. All of those guys fighting to get closer must have given up and wandered off, Or gone chasing after someone else, but who? Rounded, firm, and erotically muscled buttocks worked seductively beneath the overly tight skirt as Pam strode through the mall, pushing her baby carriage in front of her and oblivious to the horde of anally-fixated men following her
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
Her hips swung idly, but full of sexually exciting swagger, and her clit tingled, pleasantly stimulated by the exaggerated walk. But that wasn’t the only thing turning the young mother on; the bulk of her attention focussed on getting home. She’d put Helen to sleep, start dinner, and then wait, naked from the waist down and spread across the dining room table, for Carl to get home and take her ass over and over making her scream in non-stop ecstasy until he couldn’t get it up any more. It was such a deliciously naughty new idea for her that she didn’t know if she could wait two girl cum shots that long; already her panties and hose were getting mushy with anticipation. God help me if Carl finds out, but I don’t think I can make it that long without some kind of relief. Her lush, honey-blonde hair lifted as she turned her head, distracted by a passing guy with what looked like a large bulge in his pants. The guy in question-lost to the sight of the long, thick nipples jutting from Pam’s full, firm rack-walked into a pillar and Pam’s perfect teeth flashed as she grimaced in reflected pain. Then she steered Helen’s stroller around a teenaged boy who’d stopped like a deer in headlights for some reason, noting his rampant erection as well, and made a long-legged dash for her car before she did something she knew she’d regret. The crowd of lust-drunk men, and a couple of dazed-looking women, followed. Kerry, on the other hand, had cruised up behind a pretty, late teens-early-twenties girl fitting shoes for the impatient brat kicking at the shop-girl’s hands. "No!" the petulant twelve-year-old barked, trying to stomp the girl’s fingers
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
If not for his size, and her godly powers, Kerry would have sworn he was three. "You realize if you sat still and let Mina get this over with, you’d be on your way to the toy store sooner, don’t you?" "Mnyahhh," said the brat, sticking out his tongue and screwing up his face into a twisted monstrosity. Kerry nodded. "I’m impressed. When I was your age, I couldn’t do nearly so good a job. But has anyone ever told you that if you keep making faces like that, you’ll get stuck that way?" "Thhhbppppt," said the kid, redoubling his efforts by pulling his eyes and lips into narrow slits with his fingers. The look on his warped face was priceless when his tongue wouldn’t retract all the way in. The shopkeeper, Mina, fell back against Kerry’s legs as the kid started screaming. "Maaaathm!" he yelled, tongue flopping around. "Nathaniel!" yelled the mother, not looking away from the store’s collection of dress shoes. "Are you going to behave now?" asked Kerry. "Maaaaaaaa!" "No new toys unless you
. ." the mother died out, finally looking at her son. Her eyes bugged out. "What on earth . . .!" "I warned him," said Kerry. "Your child is a brat, you know
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
And I’m evil, so I don’t have to put up with spoiled, screaming children anymore." The boy’s elongated tongued tied itself in a lip-trapping bow. "MmMmMmMm!" he pantomimed. The mother’s eyes widened. "I have no idea what you think you are doing-" "And I certainly don’t have to put up with you," Kerry continued. "You’ve spoiled him rotten and given him no room to grow. Normally I’d approve whole-heartedly, but he was annoying me. "Still, I suppose he does deserve a toy," said Kerry as the boy’s mother began to shrink


"Since you turned him into a whiny little bitch, he should have a doll." The mother took on a rubber sheen as cardboard and plastic wrapped around her, leaving a, "Hopelessly Inept Mother Barbie" doll, complete with original packaging lying on the floor. The kid sniffled and picked it up, making a muffled bleat before tearing the wrapper open. "Now you take your mommy home, dear," Kerry told the boy as she untied his mouth. "And if you’re really good, maybe I’ll change you back some day." "That was amazing!" said the shopkeeper, staring as the child ran out into the mall, wailing and smacking his new doll into everything in sight. "Better than Copperfield! How’d you do that?" "Oh that? That was child’s play. I’m an evil goddess with unlimited powers. I can do whatever I want." The girl blinked, then laughed. "If you’d show me how to do that, I wouldn’t have to work here anymore." "Why do you? This has got to be the most boring job in all the world. Right after being a bank teller, that is." "Well, I don’t really want to, but dad insists


Really, I’d rather work over there," she said, pointing down the concourse to the glitzy outlet hosting the fashion show. One of store’s windows broke suddenly and clothing, mannequins, and customers spilled out, evicted by a spreading pink-ish mass. "Shit," said Kerry as the mess imploded back inwards and the panicked screaming stopped. "Forgot about her." Turning back to the shopkeeper, the Queen of the Dark asked, "What’s wrong with that one over there?" "Victoria’s Secret? My dad would freak! Besides he owns this place." She pointed to the backwards writing on the window. "Murray Shoes." "That would make you Miss Murray then, I presume. Your first name wouldn’t be Anne, would it?" "Anne Murray?" Miss Murray laughed


"No, I’m Min-" "Ah!" Kerry cautioned. "Let me guess! Eddie Murray? No, he’s black." "Eddie Murphy!" Mina giggled. "Whatever," Kerry breathed. "You are right, though. We both are. You shouldn’t work here. This is much more fitting." As the goddess of evil spoke, the ambiance changed-darkening dramatically-and the two were surrounded by busty mannequins clad in little snippets of dark, gothic lace. "Midnight," read the store’s logos, subtitled by, "A time for the adventurous." Mina’s head snapped back and forth. "Oh wow


How are you doing this?" "Hello?" said Kerry. "Weren’t you listening? I’m a goddess. I can do anything I want. Touch it. It’s not an illusion. Actually, just look at yourself." Mina spun around to face the direction Kerry gestured
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
Her hands flew to her clothing-what little there was-as she saw the reflection in the mirror. Fetish Goth came closest to describing the way the corset compressed her waist while propping up, but otherwise leaving the breasts abundantly available. Black lace shrouded her arms from her ghost-white fingers up to the middle of her upper arms and a similar, but whispier, translucent, design covered her legs. Heels emphasized those legs spectacularly by forcing a bow and elevating her at least five inches. She was even cleanly shaved all over. Nothing marred the display of smooth, white skin. "That’s probably how I should look, but I couldn’t get into the whole Goth thing


You, however, look nice as a sexy vampiress." "I-" Hair, as dark as that of the Goddess, bushed against the back of her knees as she turned back toward Kerry. It caught the light and glittered as though possessing the stars of a moonless night. "Need bigger breasts, though. Vampires are always stone-cold foxes." "I- Omigod!" her hands shot up the instant the black lace began to push against her pale bosom. "Goddess," corrected Kerry. "For a girl your size and weight, I think C-cups would do nicely, so let’s start with Double D and work our way up from there, alright?" "But I’m just a B .
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
.." Her eyes drifted shut as her chest heaved, her hands overfilled, and her nipples popped out, the not-so-little dents in the black lace clearly visible between her spreading fingers. She squirmed, a little gasp of pleasure leaking out before, "How are you . . .?" An exasperated sigh whistled out from between Kerry’s lips. "You really are a goddess?" Mina felt her heart pumping, or rather her breasts throbbing and swelling with every beat. "This feels so . . .. Oooohhhh." Her tongue slid across sharp, extended canines as it darted out to wet her blood-red lips. "The one, the only, Goddess of evil and Queen of the Dark
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
How does it feel to be out from under your father’s thumb? You can be your own woman now. You have your own shop, you’re so hot that I’m getting wet, you have all these fun new urges to explore-" "Mee . . .. My god!" shouted another voice. "Goddess," Kerry yelled. "What the fuck is wrong with you people? Goddess! Two esses and two dees
Four if you count these." Her breasts bounced dramatically on their own, the gem-encrusted medallion between them flashing in the dim light as it loudly proclaimed, "DD." "Rounding it off is an ee, a gee and an-" "Ohhhhhh," moaned Mina, fangs bared along with her pussy as she stroked her shockingly reddened clitoris. Against her pale, porcelain smooth skin, it practically glowed, drawing the eye in, deeper, deeeeeper . . .. Her hand circled softly, sloooooowleeyyy . . .. "Good," said Kerry. "You aren’t all complete morons." "What did you do to her," demanded the newcomer, a plain looking, short woman around the former shoe sale’s lady’s age, after shaking her head to try to clear it of the seductive vision in front of her and failing utterly, rapidly falling under the control of the horny vampiress
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
Will faded, desire rose, blouse dropped from sleepy fingers to the floor. "What are you . . . do . . . ing?" "Oh come on! With a name like Mina Murray, what the hell did you think I’d do? You on the other hand would make a fabulous Bride, Elsa." "Mmmmm? What’s happen- Whoa!" Elsa shot back awake as the world got smaller and white gauze wound it’s way up her arms as her dull brown hair lifted up and darkened to midnight black, except where it streaked white


In place of the proper Bride’s white gown was virtually nothing-virgin white garters, hose and a demi-bra containing breasts with sufficient forward projection to mark them as one of the greater works of the hand of man. Or woman, in this case. Kerry looked, appraised, and then went for the gusto. Elsa, for her part, stared at the mirror in awestruck wonder as her bra disappeared beneath breasts each larger than her head, but still paying no homage to gravity. "What are you doing to usssss . . ." Elsa’s question died in a pleased hiss as white hands, surrounded by lacy black ruffles, tried to cup her enormous breasts and lips played at her neck. Sharp teeth toyed, but did not penetrate. "Mina?" she gasped, her body heating like nothing she’d ever felt before. Her whole body felt like nothing she'd experienced before. "So hungry," the vampire moaned
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
"Need to feed." "Mina, she’s-" their eyes locked as Elsa turned, trying to spin her oh-so very tall body out of her co-worker’s grip. Mina’s once brown eyes now were dazzling, ruby red. A red that danced soothingly, calming, mesmerizing, once again sapping her will to resist. "Changed . .
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
us. We . . .. Mina. Ohhh . . .
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Yeeesssss." "Feed meee," sighed Mina. "Need you. Want you. Need your cum." The fiery eyes burned strange new hungers into Elsa right up until Mina looked down and began to feast-on Elsa’s tender nipples and then a little further south. Overwhelmed, Elsa could do little more than moan her approval. "Mina?" she gasped as a tongue teased between her legs. "What . .


Minaaaah!" Electricity shot through her and she shuddered and began to gush as Mina nibbled at Elsa’s clitoris. "Isn’t that so cute?" Kerry asked as the two monsters slid to the floor, the vampiress lapping thirstily at her tall friend’s dripping pussy. "I suppose I should go looking for a Jonathon Harker. And maybe a Karloff, just to match the set." Leaving the two, Kerry went off looking for a few suitable men. She meant to return quickly, but you know how things are when you are evil, have unlimited power, and have the attention span of a gnat. "OK, so let me get this straight," said Dan lazing about in the aftermath of the night of the living porn. "You are the embodiment of all that is evil." "Yup," replied Kerry, feathering his sated and exhausted, soft cock with light kisses and licks and letting her long, black hair play teasingly over his hips as she moved. "So why pick me up? Is this part of some divine evil scheme to rule the Earth?" "No," said Kerry, incredulously


"You’re not that important. Besides, why would I want to rule the earth? You believe me, don’t you? You aren’t just humouring me because I’m beautiful, are you?" "What? No! I’m too busy basking in the afterglow of the most incredible night of my life to even think of being sarcastic. I had no idea girls could do some of that stuff. That thing you did with your ass .


. fuh-huh-huck." "I’m not most girls. I’m not like any girl you’ve met before. For one thing, I’m evil, but you knew that already." "I don’t think you’re evil. Maybe a little slutty, but it’s worth it! Holy shit, was it! I’ve never cum like that in my life and when you did that trick that-I can’t believe I got it up again. Man, if that’s evil, I’m all for it! But look at it this way: If you’re devoted to spreading evil, why are you grabbing strangers in bars and not out torturing people or starting wars or something like that?" "You’ve got evil mixed up with pain. I happen to like pleasure a hell of a lot more than I do pain, otherwise tonight would have been a lot different, for you anyway. I’d get what I want either way." "I sure know I got what I wanted," replied Dan, meaning every last bit of it


"And a few things I’d never even thought of! You’ve got some sort of plan, though, right? If you’re evil, you’ve got to have a plan." "Of course! ‘The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing,’" she quoted. "Attributed to Edmund Burke, but there is no proof that he ever said or wrote it. Anyway, who came up with it doesn’t matter. As near as I can tell, it’s true." "So?" "So that’s my plan. I plan to sit back and do nothing. I do nothing, good men do nothing to counter me, and I win by default." Dan blinked, then twitched as Kerry nibbled softly on the end of his cock. "Yeee-ah. I don’t quite think it works that way." "What do you care?" she said, following with a lick that set his body to shaking again even though he couldn’t get it up
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
"You’ve got the Queen of Darkness playing with your dick." "My worn out dick. My god, the things you did! I’ve never-" "My goddess," she said darkly. "Don’t make me destroy you." Dan laughed. Kerry frowned. "I knew you were just humouring me. For one such as I, your mind is an open book." Now Dan decided to humour her
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
"Then why did you ask?" "Sometimes I like to be lied to. It’s a woman thing. Don’t waste your time telling me that last night was the best night of your life. I know I blew your mind at least a dozen times-it’s had for a guy to fake an orgasm-but when I picked you up in the bar last night I thought to myself, ‘There’s a guy who can tell me fantastic lies. He better or I’ll go to bed with someone else. "I mean really. You told me you were single, but Mina’s just a fianc e so that’s a small lie


So small that I don’t care. Your intended won’t put out before she goes up the isle, so I guess a little fooling around on the side’s justified. Who’m I to judge? I’m pure evil, and I’ve spent the last couple days doing whatever I wanted. If I wanted you to fool around on her, you would, plain and simple. There’s nothing you can do to stop me any time I want your cock." Kerry smirked at the way Dan’s eyes widened
"How’d you know about Mina? Who are you? Some kind of private eye? Her dad sic you on me?" "No! That would be booo-ring. Or maybe not. Be fun to lie and totally screw up some marriages. Mind you, anyone who’s hiring a private dick to keep an eye on their spouse has serious relationship issues already. It’d probably be eviler to leave the marriage intact and let it self destruct the fun way. "Private dick
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
. ." she mused. "You know, I promised to do a massive dick a while back and I still haven’t gotten around to that." "What, I’m not big enough for you?" "Well you’re not exactly small, but the guy I was thinking of’s got you beat." "Nine incher?" "Bit over a foot, actually." Dan choked. "Right. A slender girl like you can take that?" "I can do anything. I’m a goddess


If I really wanted to, I could coax another few rounds out of you, and give you a dick that would really scare the ladies, but I don’t know what that would do to you. You’re dangerously close to dehydration already." She shrugged. "Not that I care." "Oh, no way. No way I could get it up again after that last . . ." "Says you, mortal," Kerry mumbled, running a crimson fingernail up his swelling shaft. "Holy Shit!" blurted Dan as he shot from noodle consistency to iron stiffness in mere seconds. Kerry’s lazy finger kept drifting along, always just beneath the head of his cock. "Holeeey shiiiit," Dan repeated as his cock throbbed, each pulse more pleasurable than the last, each surge of blood pumping into a noticeably larger, thicker erection


He shuddered and his hips lifted off the bed as he arched, finally pulling away from Kerry’s playing hand. "Ooooh Gaaaawd!" he moaned as his whole body seemed to contract. "Goddess," corrected Kerry. "You’re not stupid or something, are you?" "Aaahh! Aaaah fuuuhhhhck!" His balls exploded. The first convulsion almost hurt, it felt so good. The cum erupted so hard that it must have dented the wall. The second shot fell short, dropping what felt like a cup of goo on his head. After that he tried to keep his mouth shut, but it wasn’t easy as his body did its absolute best to snap itself in two with uncontrollable thrusting motions. He couldn’t stop his howls of pleasure any more than he could stop breathing, until he finally collapsed onto his back, unconscious. "I just love a screamer," Kerry quipped, mounting him. She didn’t take him inside of her; instead she slid herself along his shaft, leaned forward and woke him with a kiss. "What do you think?" she asked, her pussy spread open by his engorged Corpus Cavernosum Ureth? as she slowly ground back and forth along his still tumescent rod like it was a railroad track


"Mina will like?" Reality returned slowly, then it hit him like an express train. She wasn’t moving excruciatingly slowly, merely slowly. He looked down at the head of his cock tickling his sternum. The one-eyed monster stared back, challenging him to deny its will. In a daze, he scraped cum off his face. "What’s your fianc e going to think come wedding night when you whip this out and surprise her?" "Holy shit!" "What is it with you and sanctified feces? Why not ‘Thank you, Kerry! I can’t wait to split Mina in two with this juggernaut!’" "How’d . . .?" Kerry wilted. "You are stupid! What part of ‘Goddess’ don’t you understand?" "I-" "Fuck it," she said, rising up off of him. "You blew it
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
Three strikes, you’re out. I’m going to find some other guy, give him a huge cock, and fuck him until he can’t think straight enough to question me no matter what I do." She snapped her fingers and the night’s accumulated sweat, sexual juices, and other unappealing side effects of carnal activity vanished from her body. Then she began to pull her dress on the human way, making sure Dan got a really good look. His dick began to pulse again, seeking yet more satisfaction. Dan gestured at the hungry, two-foot-long, five-inch-thick hunk of throbbing meat. "What about-?" "By the way," she said, cutting him off, "your fianc e, the virgin princess? Met her in the mall yesterday afternoon. She looked so hot that I just had to do her-and I figured I’d let some of her friends tag along because diversity’s the spice of life, you know? "Anyway, while you were cheating on her last night with me, she totally fucked your sister and your sister’s best friend and the best friend’s boyfriend, a couple other guys they met at a party, and right now she’s lying in bed with three fingers in her wet cunt wishing she’d done it all earlier


Say hi to Elsa for me when you see her. Toodles." And with that Kerry faded away, leaving Dan with enormous blue balls, and the hotel and room service bills. "Hey. What’s going on," Kerry asked one of the people choking the sidewalk as she made her way to work to formally resign her position-and fuck the security guard. She’d always wanted to do that. "Protest," a middle aged man answered without looking. "Sounds like you can download movies to watch on cell phones and some of the offerings are …." "Risqu ?" supplied Kerry, her voice dripping sex. "What about those kids? Shouldn’t they be in school?" "Good question," another nameless office worker replied, first glancing and then looking Kerry up and down. Kerry, dressed for the her bank teller’s job in a hip-hugging, but respectable, blue skirt, tasteful white blouse and understated makeup fit in with the business-like nature of the gatherers, but she was still the sort of busty, model-gorgeous babe that inspired "risqu " dreams in most men. "I, uh," he continued once he’d finished his first visual pass over sex wrapped in office attire and struggled to keep from showing that his penis had begun erecting a temple in Kerry’s honor in an uncomfortable direction. "I guess their parents decided they’d learn more here." "Ohhhh
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
They will. Trust me!" Kerry gestured and handed over a conjured business card. "I like the look in your eyes. Call me later. We’ll do breakfast." The charge he got off of the light brush of physical contact with the goddess as he took the card should have finished the construction work in his pants, judging by the spasms and the sticky trickle running down his left leg, but it didn’t. Kevin wound up limping the rest of the way to work to conceal the aching, throbbing bulge that just wouldn’t relax, lie down, or go away. Instead it pressed against the pant leg, full, and firm, and trying to stand proud and tall in defiance of the binding fabric. "Bruised knee?" laughed Nancy from accounting when she look a look at him staggering to his cubical. "I don’t think so." She sniffed derisively


Then she looked serious for a moment and shuddered. "In fact …." "Uh!" sprang unwanted from Kevin’s mouth as his co-worker’s hand slid down the hair-trigger cum-cannon. "In fact, I think I ought to give you a hand." She dropped to her knees and undid his belt at the same time, moving at a frantic pace as she ripped his pants open and down. "That looks pai-" Clear of the constricting pants, his cock rocketed up into its long-denied position, but rather than pointing almost straight up, it hit the bottom of Nancy’s chin with sufficient force to clack her teeth together before sliding around and up her face, leaving a trail of pre and post cum, finally stopping at half mast, too long and heavy to go any further. Kevin looked down. "God damn!" he said in a daze. "No wonder it hurt so bad." He didn’t want to hazard a guess at the proportions of the long, thick pole jutting from between his legs, but that didn’t stop Nancy. "Its gotta be seven or eight inches around," she gasped
Her hands shot up and seized the pulsing erection in a death grip. "And at least a foot long. Is this for me?" Not waiting for an answer, the tip vanished into her mouth. Trying to drive him in deeper, Nancy pushed Kevin up against the wall and twisted her head around and around. After that it was pretty much a standard porno-until a stream of pressurized cum shout out of her mouth. Semen dribbled down her chin and she shook and came from the intense ambrosia flavor. Some of it even dropped through the neckline of her blouse onto her breasts. She twitched. She moaned


She tried screaming around a mouth full of cock and cum, and her top exploded-spilling gargantuan, and still growing, breasts-just in time for the office manager to come around the corner. But enough of that. Let’s go back half an hour to Kerry haranguing a crowd of prudish protestors. "Hello?" Kerry shouted, her voice carrying supernaturally well, as she shoved her way into the crowd. "What are you people freaking out for, anyway? If you don’t want to the stuff on your phone, don’t order it! I mean, really! "Porn is so fake that I can’t imagine why you are wasting your time protesting it-especially on telephones. The screen is so tiny." Kerry held up her cell for all to see. "You can barely see the tits jiggling, and look at the guy. He looks so small
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
His cock looks microscopic. I could never get off on that. An ant couldn’t get off on that." That drew a few chuckles, but fanatics are hardly known for their senses of humour so the joke slid right past as the protesters focussed on her wording choice. "Excuse me!" whined one, a lumbering sack of lard masquerading as a woman, pointing at a trio of young teens. "There are children present." "Right. Miss, believe-" "Missus!" Kerry blinked and took a closer look at the morbidly obese woman


"Holeeey shit. Someone was dumb enough to marry you? Anyway, believe me, they’ve heard worse on the playground at school." The fat lady stood there dumbfounded, too shocked at Kerry to even be angry, so Kerry continued. "If they haven’t, then they probably should have. The last thing the world needs is more people growing up totally confused about sex and sexuality. Let it all out. If it feels good, do it." "You …." "I think you should apologize to Mrs. Blake," said another protester. "You …" stammered Mrs. Blake. Protester two continued, not expecting or waiting for any sort of apology


"The point is not the size of the image, but the availability and the fact that we, the public, are being forced to fund the distribution of licentious materials." "Licentious?" said Kerry. "Are you kidding? Hello! Any kid with the internet can find stuff that’s ten times as fun-and in hi-def!" "Not in my house they can’t!" insisted Mrs. Blake. "Hey, that’s your choice. But here on the streets, it’s their choice." Kerry turned to one of the teens. "What about you? You take after your dad, I see. You should nightly thank whatever god you believe in that you look nothing like your mother." "Uhm," said the boy, staring at Kerry’s breasts. She stretched to give him a better look and asked, "Ever gone looking for pictures of naked women on the internet?" "Yes," the boy said then stiffened, horrified at what had come out of his mouth


Regardless, he kept speaking. "Lots of times." "Even at home?" "Yes," he said, muffled only slightly by the hands covering his face. "And you masturbate over it when no one’s around to see you?" "Yes," he squeaked. "How about your sister’s friend there? Ever masturbate over her?" "Yes!" said the blood-red teen, trying vainly to hold his mouth shut. "No! Sometimes." He gave up and jammed his fingers into his mouth. "I bet she likes that news. Well, just between you and me … she masturbates dreaming about you all the time." "What?" yelped the brunette in question. "I do n-" "Stop right there, missy," commanded Kerry


"Honesty’s the best policy." "I-I-I do," she proclaimed, hanging her head with shame. "Then I now pronounce you man and wife," responded Kerry. "You may kiss the bride." The teenaged girl looked up, stunned, through the white veil. Then her crush lifted it, took her into a deep embrace, and delivered a kiss that lived up to all of her frenzied, late night dreams. Her arms wrapped around his neck and the fabulous diamond engagement ring glittered in the sunlight along with the ornate platinum wedding band. "OK. That’s enough you two," commanded Kerry as the kissing and grinding began to get out of hand and the lovebirds looked like they were about to strip and get started creating the next generation on the sidewalk. "If these folk don’t like adults screwing in public, the last thing they need to see is a pair of kids showing them what they’re doing wrong in the bedroom
TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS

two girl cum shots

ENTER TO TWO GIRL CUM SHOTS
Save it for later." The two reluctantly parted, the girl’s eyes shimmering just like her rings. The boy just looked dazed as the onlookers, protesters and passers-by clapped. "And a special gift to make wedding night all the more entertaining," Kerry snapped her fingers and the crotch of the boy’s tuxedo bulged dramatically. "Two brides in two days," Kerry quipped, as the girl’s jaw dropped. "Get your eyes back in their sockets, kid. You ain’t seen nothing yet. That’s not even hard! But we know what he likes, so let’s take care of those wandering, porn-surfing eyes right now." "Yeep!" said the bride as warmth suffused her chest. The lacy, low cut gown tightened in back and parted up front as her body, or part of it anyway, seemed to finish developing over the course of a few seconds. She stood there, her perky new chest well emphasized by both the tightness, cut, and style of her wedding gown


Looking at the subject of her teeny-bopper crush, she grinned and posed, making her substantial rack stick out all the more. "Wow," the boy said, going all googly-eyed. "Too flat," proclaimed the Queen of the Dark after a moment’s inspection. "Huh? Oh! Yeeee-ahhh!" the girl shrieked, her back arching and pointing her swelling boobs almost skyward as the gown’s top split wide open, tearing strategically to show vast amounts of heaving mammaries but still covering the all-important nipples. The now head-sized boobs bounced as she straightened again, her top looking more like a lace string bikini than anything else. The mostly bare torso clashed with the long, flowing white dress, but the bride didn’t mind. She couldn’t stop smiling. Her new husband’s zipper burst, showing off the outline of a majestic rampant erection throbbing through a cartoonishly stretched pair of red underwear. Now it was his wife’s turn to stare like an idiot. Like opposing magnets, they snapped together moaning and groaning as they felt each other up. "Ohhhhhhh!" cooed Kerry, wedging herself in between them when the groom lifted one of the bride’s enormous breasts to his lips and began to lick her teeny-tiny top out of the way on his quest for erect nipple. "They look so in love!" Holding the two apart, she turned to address the protesters. "How’s that?" asked Kerry
"No nudity whatsoever, and definitely not porn, but still highly suggestive. Do you want to ban that as well? Think about it later. Now you all better head off to the reception." The crowd began to scatter, two girl cum shots looking for their cars, and the evil goddess walked between the newlyweds and whispered, "Listen, darlings, when you two come of age, ring me up and I’ll show you a few tricks. Oh, and Junior? Your mom needs to lose some weight. Her condition’s just not healthy." As the protesters-come-partiers followed the happy new couple off to a waiting limo, Kerry dropped her hand on the shoulder of one of the former protesters. "You there, blondie, you’ve got a masters degree in psychology. You’ve got better sense than this


Come on. Walk with me for a while so we can talk." The blonde shook her head as though waking from a dream. She blinked a few times, and then squeaked, "What?" as her denim-covered legs started moving on, her sandals flapping softly as she followed Kerry past store after store along the strip mall. "What happened back there? I can’t believe …." "You can," countered
0 comments

GIRL GET SUCKS
2011-Dec-5 04:47
Girl get sucks. How stupid of me? I had been warned. I did warn you Jackie didn't I? Still you're alright now! ------------------------------------------------ I suppose I was a bit arrogant about sex,after all my friend Sandy told me to watch out for myself when her husband and his mates were on the rampage for pussy. Now as we sat on my settee,my cheeks still a bit damp with tear streaks. Still wearing if you could class the remnants of my knickers hanging from there waistband elastic as something wearable. Here with Sandy having just checked my pussy for damage, - there was none she reported, - only plenty of my goo plus a load of my dog Bruce's when I had to wank him for them to watch. I did tell you never get in their lean to with them didn't I? Yeah,well I didn't,it all happened here in my house. "Yeah,but letting them in amounted to the same thing
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
Why did you let 'em in anyway? after I told you what they're like" "Well I will admit,it was partly my own fault,after we tormented them the other day,I found it exciting,you know doing it with the dirty bastards watching and do you know they even got some binoculars to get a better look at my cunt,fucking dirty fuckers" Sandy chuckled, "And you're not girl?" "Well,it is a buss,you know that,that's why you got me doing it with you the other day!" "Yeah,it didn't half wind the bastards up though,dinnit?" "That's what this was all about,I'll tell you what happened before you came down" They knocked my door and asked me again about coming over and making the tea for them and just tidying around a bit. I declined again,making the excuse I'd only just got up and being in my dressing gown and with only panties under, - I didn't tell them that bit though, - I said I'm just not available at present, (Course it escaped me that,while having my first cuppa,I'd been sat here with the gown open so I didn't splill tea on it and in fact only put the knickers on after to answer the door) they must have spotted me as you know,they're dogging up all the time. Mind I'm not complaining because I like the flash thing like you. So they buggered off. Must have been at least an hour later,back they come, "Were buggered missus, - your Charlie calling me missus mind,that's a laugh innits self, - we both chuckled, - "I'm feeling better now!" Yeah, missus,our waters off,can't make that tea! "That was ages ago?" "Well we only just got time now,of course,I guessed the bugger's had probably been dogging me or some woman over the other side's back windows with those binoculars. "Better still how about we come in and let you do it here?" That seemed safe enough to me as you warned me about that dog of theirs and Bruce is no problem. Get your mugs though,I expect mine won't be big enough for you lot
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
A snigger aught to have warned me but I was focused on making a kettle of tea. So back they come all carrying mugs and two of them were dragging a tool box between them. "Can we just stick this in your passage we got to be away as soon as we've drunk it" - again a snigger over the 'stick it in my passage' - god I can be so dumb sometimes, - "You're in good company,we've all fell for that double talk and I bet they told you after,'we said we wanted to put it in your passage' like I said you're not the only one. Sorry,go on with what you were telling" Yeah! Anyway,nothing amiss as they drunk their tea and I gave 'em some biscuits even. All okay up till then, funny thing though,that was the first time I'd noticed the one they call 'Sparky' talked rather posh. So I mentioned this,"I expect you know already" He's a clever bugger,said he dropped out of the electronic field he was in before it done his head in
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
That big one chipped in "Yeah,anytime you want a point put in,in your bedroom,he's you putter inner" They all laughed and this time I knew exactly what was meant. Oh shit! This was when it changed. That Rod is it? said speaking of putter inners,the way you're still dressed I bet your old man was a putter inner before he went off this morning. "You lot better get off to where you had to be" I said,realising from your wisdom,they had a plan and I was it. "Come on show us I bet its still wet" I had been sitting between two of them on here and got up quick, "Come on show us" "Fuck off,I'm not showing you lot anything" In a flash that Rod was behind me and his knees bent into mine and I was on my way to the floor. I never got there,now off balance,Rod caught me under the arm pits and up round grasping my tits. "Fuck,they're nice and soft,somebody grab her legs quick" I was lashing out with my legs,I've kicked my old man against the wall when he tries to tickle my feet,but I was no match with the three of them now holding me and I was panting like hell with the exertion


"Hold still,they only want to see your pussy close up and you've showed us it so often where's the problem?" I must admit I did steady a lot because what he said was true,it wasn't as if they hadn't but then again seeing from afar as too touching distance wasn't the same. "I told them you wouldn't mind because you let me see it" That was your Charlie! "I did tell you about him din'ni?" "I know you did" I decided I wasn't having any but they had a different opinion. Now Rod is down on the settee with me lead on his stomach,he's fucking strong mind,I just couldn't move and his knob was hard and against my ass cheeks. Charlie and the other,not Sparky,he was watching,mind I could see he was hard,I assume they all were. Get her cunt out,lets see if she's getting wet. Up till then it never entered my head what I was feeling. Fucking hell! I could feel now prompted I was soaking. So holding my legs between their arm knee and waist, my legs were bent at the knees and wide open. Get her drawers off, - weakly I hissed,they're panties or knickers not drawers you fucking bastard, - oooa! Get her panti-i-ies off boys lets see her pus-pus. "Fucking Bastards,Fuck off will you! "NO! Get the fucking things out the way lets get on with it,get and get her cunt out,stop pissing about with her clothes,get the fucking thing out for christ's sake" The two at my thighs tore the gusset so easily and started prodding in me with their fingers you can't forget that experience? Go on" So they were both smoothing my pussy's fur and would you believe it my cunt was responding,I could feel me trickling inside


"He might have had her she's wet but there's no sign of spunk inside,did he?" "None of your fucking business! No wonder you came away from them cussing the other time" "Lets help her old man out a bit" "I knew now I was going to get fucked,but not with what they used,so I said,come on then,lets get it over with if girl get sucks you must have me" "Charlie then said" "I know what he said,you got it all wrong Jackie,we're not going to rape you,we're only going to give you our special type of foreplay" "Yeah,that's it exactly. Oh! You too I suppose" "Every time they dream up a new way of bringing a woman off" "Yeah,well the start wasn't new,they got Bruce and tried to get him to lick me. He looked at me,then my pussy and just sat with his tongue hanging and dribbling spit,course as you know he's good at it but he seemed to realise this routine was all wrong" "I know what it is,let go of her and lets just sit and watch" Says one of them. Bruce did have a little go then stopped and sat watching my quim. "This will work" Rod jammed his fingers in my butter dish and slapped it on my pussy and all over my pubes and groins as well. Bruce went to it and I started to get horny
I must admit to sliding out to the edge so he was getting my ass as well. It was only then that I realised my dressing gown was gone off me. Strange that,must have been the struggle. Then Bruce stopped,all the butter was licked off! "Get some more,no says Sparky,try this and push some in her hole both of them" Fuck I must admit though I was wary of them using my fishpaste on me,when his hand,that Rod it was,pushed those fucking fat fingers up my ass,I nearly cum on the spot. "Fuck her ass didn't half pucker on my finger when I got some of it up the length of that" He's holding his finger up with some paste still on it. Then he licked it off his finger,the dirty sod. Bruce liked this taste and started in earnest on my cunt then your Charlie said "hold her open more" let him lick right up inside


I felt them pulling my vulva parts open and Bruce licked like hell in the groove between my vulva and the inner lips,I felt his teeth nip my lips a bit though. "Get her hole open says Rod let his tongue get right up her" I girl get sucks felt again their fingers go in my hole and pull it apart. Fucking hell,they didn't half pull it hard but I enjoyed it as Bruce put his long tongue up as far as I've ever had it. 'Course you can't pull it so wide as they could and I admit I was beginning to cum and was by now loving all their attention. "Turn her over,let him get her asshole" No! No! I've not had him in my ass before. "No! We're talking about him licking up your asshole you silly cow" I admit I was a bit wary because you warned me that they were dodgy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Anyway what they said they'd do they done. I marvelled how deep Bruce's tongue got up me again, mind it hurt a bit as they pulled my asshole apart. I tell you I yelped a bit till Bruce soothed me with his tongue. Then fuck, did I cum,they all joined in rubbing my cunt and clit,I had no idea,which fingers were doing what to me,I kept cumming, I couldn't believe myself,I thanked them for making me cum so hard and long. I felt as weak as a kitten. They'd taken their cocks out and I now just lead on the floor looking up at them,they all had love juice dangling off their ends and somehow a cushion had been put under my head. I thought,they are,they're going to take turns. Your Charlie said
"Its okay,we got them out just for you to look at" Course I thought he was lying. Sparky said "I better get our tool box" Still in my orgasm mode but drifting back down,I watched as the box appeared, I just watched with curiosity. Sandy said "I know what's coming!" Yeah! So Sparky got a piece of clear plastic tube or it might have been glass. It was about your husbands cock size. I thought,they're going to look inside my pussy,that's ok
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
I've had his so the size will be ok. I admit,I closed my eyes and waited for the sensation of it being pushed in my pussy. Sure enough it came against my lips and I enjoyed the feel of them pulling my lips out of the way to push it up. But it was only pushed in a tiny bit and I could feel it was bigger than I thought because although it was in it still had my clit inside the circle. I concluded,I'm ahead of the game here I listen for my fridge door to go. They're going to make my cunt all cold like my Richard does by putting some ice cubes in the tube, - although my old man uses an ice lolly, - No door slam? then magic,something is tickling my clit and the sides of my hole its enough to drive my clit mad. I have my mind in overdrive trying to figure out what they're using on me. I open my eyes to see but all I can see is the top of this tube and their eyes intently looking at my pussy. "He is,I reckon he will,you watch" "HE? what the fuck do men refer to as he? they call cars and ships she! but,HE!" My mind racing as the sensation is working on my clit,well two now even three different sensations, a treading feeling then a tickle that's driving me up the wall like if someone tickles your feet but small very small, then the intermitent pushing at my hole as though whatever it is going to go up me


The hair on my head and neck tingles and stands on end,I go all hot. NO,Never they wouldn't not that? I'm scared stiff of them. As I made to get up,I'm held, "Not yet,stay still,It'll work on you in a minute,I fall back,then I get even more of a feeling than even more. Although I'm now convinced I know what they're using on me the added sensations are taking there toll, the'yre rolling around or something and making me go into an unbelievable orgasm,I'm jigging about,"Keep it on her,she's cumming off again,they'll have to paddle with the amount of juice coming out of her" It was right I suck stocking knew the tube was getting my cum in the bottom part. "Fuck,look at him he must be the diver,he's going in farther" He was whatever he was,I felt it trying to burrow up me,No don't you'll never get him out if he goes in there. "If he goes in there with all your juice,he'll drown" I heard them laugh as I violently cum again. Fuck it was unbelievable,I must admit by now I knew it had to be a mouse or more like mice. I hated them,I say hated because its girl get sucks the past tense,up to now I'd only thought K9. I must go up the pet shop and get some,fuck it was an unbelievable cum I experienced. "I know Jack,I had that treatment as well,its brilliant isn't it?" Then it went horrible or it did as far as I am concerned! "Yeah! I know what you're on about,I come to your door just after they started doing it,but I was held on this chair so I couldn't help you
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
I hate to admit it,but fuck it made me horny watching you get it though. Yeah,by the time I got my senses back the tube of mice were gone and they had my ass on a smooth piece of board. As I'd been so receptive to their fucking about with me. I couldn't figure why they were gripping my legs and arms so tightly. Sparky was stood away a bit and said let them go now. I could see down my naked body,my pube hairs were a bit matted with my and Bruce's love juice,most of his shot over my fur but they would be,after the mice thing as well. But I couldn't see between my thighs. Alright if its something terrible I'll scream at the top of my voice, Idiot you dare not, if a neighbour comes running,how would I explain four blokes and these animals being used, Fuck!call in Sandy,for fucks sake call in! You did but not before they stupid bastards gave me a heart attack,or could have,fucking silly bastards. So,they got me down and I'm helpless,then as Sparky said let them go,I felt one wriggle against my inside leg,"That mouse wasn't strong enough to get up her but one of these will


Fuck,one of what? "What! one of WHAT? will! I try to move to see by wriggling my ass and straining with no success. I feel another on my other inside leg. My minds now racing,it feels smooth and coldish,but slippery,dry slippery! I had no idea really, Eels,are they wet and slippery? or dry? Fuck why didn't I know the answer to that? Little Snakes? I knew they were dry,god I hate Snakes. I automatically say OW! It'll bite me as one comes up against my cunt lips. Knowing I had no hope now, I said, "Put it in tail first,then it wont bite me inside" The bastards all laughed. "Don't worry we'll only let it suck you" your old man Charlie said. "Yeah,he has been known to have a warped sense of humour" Sandy comments. I knew they were all trying to enter me. "Its going to be that one,Arthur that is,fuck he's one of the biggest one's,she'll know he's fucking her if he can get right up in there
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
I was fucking petrified,I'll tell you. "Get a mirror,let her watch him take her" My hall mirror duly arrived and as one got behind my head they got it to where I could see these three creatures that they intended to fuck me with. A greenie brown colour I was frightened to death as the first one nuzzled its head at my entrance and started to open my cunt lips. "Please Charlie,hold it and push its tail in instead of head first,if its mouth gets to my cervix It'll bite me because its to big to get in that part, They were wriggling and sliding forward still. Picking one up he showed me it only had a small mouth and he putting his finger by it, "See It wont bite" I was a bit fascinated even now as I watched the head of the one they said was Arthur,that head looked pretty big to me,perhaps its too big to get in there. No luck,I felt my pussy opening as it started to penatrate me. The feeling was quite strange,like pushing and increasing and decreasing in thickness
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
Must be how Snakes move, mesmerized, Arthur was disappearing up my insides as I watched and I could do nothing to stop him. What if he gets right in and disappears. Saying this to Charlie he laughs and reassured me it can't. I'm not convinced. I'm sure now I've got 8 or 9 inches up me,thinking,he must be by my cervix, I lay back as another orgasm hits hard. "I'll do it,I'll do it she's at orgasm,Fucking hell,in my orgasm I knew Arthur was expanding and some sort of shock thing made me nearly pass out, I knew they'd totally let go of me and every nerve end from my toes to my tits was in spasm
GIRL GET SUCKS

girl get sucks

ENTER TO GIRL GET SUCKS
It was absolutely wonderful,That must have been when you arrived, - "No I got there before that,when you were getting the mouse treatment" - because as if in a dream,I heard "let her in,its your missus" - "must have been all the orgasms disorientated your time scale a bit" - I heard you say,"What have you done her with? Is she ok?" "Course she is she's only cumming off" "What's that up her now you bastards,you better not have hurt her" "Don't be daft,we've just been giving her orgasms,not one of us has fucked her" "Why's all your pricks out then?" "Just to make her fruity like we did you" "Yeah,but you didn't use that Snake up me" "No it was George you took" I felt the snake getting pulled out of my pussy and lay there throbbing from head to toe. "See,its a Sparky thing,he modified it when they decided he was off the bond project" "Yeah" chipped in Sparky, "That's when I said 'fuck it' I've had enough,I brought a lot of my trick gadget stuff home,fuck 'em ,they weren't getting my talent for free" I must admit, "It done it for me" I was evil the silly buggers never told me it wasn't real but I do owe them a fuck each for giving me those fantastic cummings. "You and me both Jack' I want to try it again as well,Arthur you had was it,I was got by George,if I hadn't come down here I'd still be thinking it was a real Snake the bastards. They never let on to me and they wouldn't have to you if I hadn't turned up. You'd still be quaking in your pants that they'd do you again some time. They're fucking evil at times. perhaps a sequel maybe! Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 3 [#3066] Fer ( 762 days ago ) Incorrect grammar, missing or misplaced punctuation and no clear difference in tenses between the now and the past makes this a hard story to read. Other than that, it is alright. 0 [#3066] FBALL121110 ( 762 days ago )

GIRL GET SUCKS girl get sucks

girl get sucks, bigtit threesome, work lick, hot claudia, black girl fucked hard, small hot blond pov, anal toys slave group, sexy cumming,
Related posts:
0 comments

TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
2011-Dec-4 01:35
Teen couple hidden. Jill and I occasionally go to a club in the next town, it's not exactly a gay club, but if people are seen with a same sex partner it doesn't cause a scene. We often saw men dancing together and kissing, same with women, so Jill and I were able to have a night out dancing and carrying on with out bringing to much attention to ourselves. We talked about going this one Saturday, Mary heard us talking and asked if she could come too. Well, Jill and I thought she might spoil our fun, but we said okay. Mary came round to my house that Saturday afternoon, Jill came round soon after, we all began getting ready to go out. "What do you think I should wear?" Mary asked. "Well, there's that new pink skirt you bought last time we were in town, you will look good in that," I answered. "That's a good idea," she said, "I can wear white stockings, shoes and blouse with it". We, as always, took ages teen couple hidden before we were ready to go, what with the make-up and everything else. I had a short black dress with black stockings and shoes, Jill wore a short light blue dress no stockings or tights
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
Mary looked a picture in her pink pleated skirt, white blouse and stockings. Jill had called us a taxi and we were soon leaving the house, we got to the club about 8 o'clock. We went in and got some drinks at the bar and went to the far end of the club, like always. We found we were able to enjoy ourselves better, with out being too conspicuous. We sat along the seats against the back wall, with a table in front of us and watched a few people dancing. Jill went to the bar and got some more drinks, when she returned she and I got up and had a dance. We stayed on the dance floor for the next record, then Mary came and joined us, and we were all dancing and getting into the swing of things. As the night wore on the club filled up and we had some other people sat at the tables around us. Jill, Mary and myself got up to dance quite often, we were getting a little drunk and having a good time


Jill and I went and had a slow smooch together to a slow record we kissed a few times holding each other close. Then Mary came and joined us on the dance floor as they played some faster stuff, I noticed we were getting a few looks from the three women sat near our table. They were all a bit older than me, perhaps getting near to forty, two had dark hair both were dressed in trousers and shirts, the other one was fair-haired and wore tight fitting jeans and a tee-shirt. One of the dark-haired women got up and came towards us as we were all dancing and asked if she could join us. We nodded, and she joined in dancing with us, looking at Mary most of the time. Jill and I exchanged glances and smiled at each other as we saw what was happening. Jill and I went and sat down, we left Mary and the other women on the dance floor. A slow record came on and the women took Mary's hands and began to dance close to her
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
Mary was unsure a first, but soon joined in and they danced quite close. Then they parted, and Mary came and sat back down with us. I looked at Mary and threw the noise of the music, "Well, did you enjoy dancing with her," I asked She smiled and nodded her head. A short while later the other dark-haired women came over and whispered something in Mary's ear, she got up and they danced together. We watched the women put her arms around Mary and pull her in close, she was nuzzling onto Mary's neck, and she didn't seem to object. Jill leaned over towards me, "What do you think of those two?" she asked. "Oh, let them get on with it, we can watch and see what happens," I answered. I pulled Jill towards me and we had a long kiss, mouth to mouth. When we parted I looked teen couple hidden up to see what was happening with Mary. The women had an arm around behind Mary I could see her hand was placed on Mary's ass as they continued dancing
Mary seemed to be enjoying herself, I watched and the women's hand would occasionally squeeze Mary's ass, she did have a fantastic ass. I saw them talking a fair bit. Mary and her dance partner eventually parted and she came and sat with us again. "She has asked if we would all like to go to a party they are having after the club shuts a 12 o'clock, what do you think?" she asked me. "Yes, I'm game for a party," I answered. I asked Jill and she nodded enthusiastically. So Mary went to the next table and sat by the women she had just been dancing with. She was on the far side so it was difficult to see them, as this end of the club was always quite dark. I kept watching them from time to time. Mary had a another drink, bought her by the women, I saw her hand on Mary's thigh pushing her shirt up, in the darkness I could see Mary's white stocking tops and white suspenders. The woman turned to the other dark-haired woman and said something, she to looked at Mary, and then watched as the first women slid Mary's skirt up even higher. They both looked at Mary's white panties, I watched and was getting quite turned on by what I saw
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
The women leaned in towards Mary and kissed her fully on the lips, Mary didn't seem to mind at all, in fact the opposite, she seemed to be returning the kiss. The women's hand was sliding up between Mary's thighs and I watched as she opened her legs a little and was stroking the front of Mary's panties. I was enjoying watching them when the big lights in the club came on to signify it was kicking out time. I looked over to see Mary hastily pulling her skirt down to hide her stocking tops. We all left the club and met up outside. We got introduced to each other, the dark-haired women were Tina and Carol, and the fair-haired one was Amanda. They lived quite near so we walked to their house, it was a big terraced place with three floors, and they all shared it, apparently. We went in and we were soon all drinking more lager, Tina had put on some music and was dancing with a can in one hand
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
Carol took Mary's hand and led her to the middle of the room and they began dancing as well. Amanda went and joined them, then Tina to joined in. Jill and I watched, as Mary seemed to be the centre of attention. Jill put her arm around me and we were soon kissing passionately, Jill placed a hand on me left breast and squeezed it gently pinching the nipple, I looked up to see if anyone was watching us, they were all still dancing and taking no notice of us at all. Jill led me over to the far corner of the room and we sat on the floor. Jill slid a hand into the top of my dress and started play with my breasts, I had no bra on, and we were kissing again our tongues entwined. She soon had me lying on my back and she was lying beside me
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
I looked up to see what was happening, Tina was dancing close up to Mary, her arms were around her, one hand was in the middle of her back and the other had slid up under her skirt and was rubbing Mary's panty-covered ass. With Jill and I lying on the floor we had a good view of Carol who was dancing behind Mary, she took hold of Mary's skirt at the back and lifted it up high and she too was rubbing and kneading Mary's ass. Tina and Carol left to go and get more Lager and beer, Amanda, in the tight jeans sat Mary down on the sofa, in the middle and she sat next to her. Mary looked quite drunk but no doubt happy. Amanda put her arm around Mary and leaned towards her, she was talking but in a low voice, I was not able to hear what she was saying. Her hand went to Mary lips and traced the line of her bottom lip then down her chin and rested on the top button of Mary's white blouse. We watched as Amanda undid the first button, Mary placed her hand on top of Amanda's, to try and stop her but it was a feeble effort. Amanda kissed Mary long and hard on the lips and continued unbuttoning the blouse


She opened it wide exposing Mary's very full white bra. Carol and Tina came back with the drinks, Tina came over to us and gave us a can each, "Are you all right down there, we seem to have been ignoring you both," she said. "We are fine," Jill answered, "You seem to be having fun with Mary, she is rather sexy isn't she". We all looked around, Amanda had managed to get Mary's blouse off and was sliding her shoulder straps of her bra down off her shoulders. The top of the bra cups became loose and Carol, who was now sat on the other side of Mary, reached over and hooked the bra cups down. Mary's ample boobs were exposed to admiring looks from everyone, Carol took one and Amanda the other and were soon squeezing them and pinching the nipples. Mary's head was tipped back over the back of the sofa, her eyes shut moaning softly. Tina left us and went over to join in playing with Mary


Jill and I were very turned on by what we were watching and we went back to kissing. Jill soon had my dress up around my neck she was sucking on my boobs and her hand was inside my panties doing delightful things to my teen couple hidden pussy and clit. She got onto her hands and knees and straddled my head, she was soon positioned with one knee either side of my head and I was looking up her dress. She had no panties on, her lovely pussy glistened with moisture as she lowered herself down and I loving licked up and down her pussy savouring her sweet juices. Her head was between my thighs, I felt her hook my panties to one side, I could feel her hot breath on my pussy, then she licked my clit and sent delightful shock waves through my body. We were oblivious to the others and we were soon giving each other fantastic orgasms, after a while we had to have a break. We sat up hairy bondage and looked over to see what was happening, Mary's blouse and bra were lying on the floor, her panties were nearby Amanda, on Mary's left, had her left leg tucked up behind her, Carol had done the same on the other side of Mary. Her legs were that wide apart, her pussy lips were gaping open, Tina was sat on the floor in front of Mary. She lowered her head and licked and sucked on Mary's pussy
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
Mary was soon writhing around as Tina's tongue drove her wild with pleasure, Carol and Amanda were playing with her breasts, Amanda was kissing her wildly shoving her tongue down Mary's throat. With all the attention she was getting, Mary was having numerous and very noisy orgasms. It seemed the more she got the more she wanted. We watched as they changed over a few times taking it in turns eating Mary's pussy. One by one they all got undressed, Amanda was the first to stand on the sofa in front of Mary, She held her pussy lips open and slowly sat on Mary's face. She soon got the hang of it, we heard Amanda reach a noisy orgasm her legs shuddering as she came over Mary's face. She got down and we could see Mary's face was covered in juice, Carol was next to sit on her face to get the treatment, she raised and lowered herself onto Mary's mouth and tongue. Tina was eating Mary's pussy her tongue was flicking across Mary's ass, making Mary sigh heavily, Tina seemed to realize how sensitive Mary's ass was and concentrated on it. Jill got between my legs pushing them wide apart and over on top of me, lifting my ass off the floor a little. Jill then began tonguing my ass just like Tina was doing to Mary, it was gorgeous, she had her tongue as far up me as it would go, the feeling was delightful as she flicked it around inside me
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
She removed her tongue and replaced it with a few fingers slipping them in and out fucking my ass as she resumed her assault on my clit, god she was good. I was on another planet. After a while we changed positions, Jill lay on her back and as I pushed her legs apart I looked up as Tine came into the room with an enormous rubber dildo in her hands. It was about 14 inches long and very thick with quite a domed head on it, we watched, fascinated, as she smeared cream around the head a down the shaft it was flopping about a bit as she rubbed it up and down Mary's pussy then she slowly started to push it in. Mary shrieked as the head stretched her pussy lips wide then slowly entered her, inch by inch she slid it in Mary hips were gyrating as it's head reached her womb, way over half it's length was inside. Tina then slid it slowly in and out fucking Mary with it. The huge dildo was soon sliding in and out smoothly, we could hear the squelching noise as it went backwards and forwards. I buried my head in Jill's sweet pussy and sucked her clit, she was gone, and I brought her to many heights, before we rested again


Mary had now moved Carol was sat on the sofa Mary was kneeling on the floor with her head buried in Carol's pussy. Amanda was behind Mary shoving the dildo up and down Mary's stretched pussy. Tina was pushing two cream covered fingers up Mary's ass. Then Amanda pulled the dildo out of Mary's pussy, I could see the gaping hole it left, then I saw her push the head against Mary's ass, she twisted and pushed it at the same time, Mary screamed as it stretched her ass wider and wider. Jill and I thought she would not be able to take it, but we were surprised as Amanda slowly worked it inside, Mary's ass lips were stretched tightly around the shaft of the dildo as it was pulled back out and then pushed slowly back in


Mary was sucking in large amounts of air as Amanda began moving it faster in and out. The lubricated monster was sliding in and out quite easily now Mary's ass had expanded to accept the enormous size. Jill and I continued to watch as Amanda continued to push it in and out, giving Mary's ass the mother of all fuckings. Amanda was now alternating between shoving it up Mary's ass then her pussy, Mary was giving Carol pussy a tongue lashing, ever so often shrieking out as another orgasm over took her. Jill and I dozed off in each other’s arms. When I woke, the sun was streaming through a gap in the curtains, Jill was still asleep her head on my shoulder
TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN

teen couple hidden

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN
I glanced over Mary was curled up on the floor her knees under her chin sleeping soundly, Amanda and the others were nowhere to be seen, I surmised that they must have gone up to bed. I woke Jill slowly and then I pulled the curtains, the morning sunlight shone on Mary's ass. Both Jill and I looked in amazement - Mary's pussy and ass had been stretched that much it was impossible to tell were her pussy ended and her ass began. It looked like one long, clean-shaven, bright red slit, she will be sore when she wakes up, I thought. I shook her gently, she stirred and opened her eyes, it took a little while for her to realize where she was. "Oh! My head," she said, "I think I have a hang over, OW! Other parts seem to be sore as well". She gingerly rubbed her pussy and ass. All she had on was her white suspenders and stockings, and they were all twisted and dirty at the knees. We helped round up Mary's clothes that were scattered about the room, we watched her slowly get dressed. She put her bra on and tucked in her lovely boobies, then her blouse. She straightened her stockings and pulled on her panties, her pussy looked very swollen and red, then she fastened her pink skirt
Then we left the house, I watched as Mary slowly walked along the street. "Did I get a fucking last night from those girls? I seem to remember a big dildo," she asked. "Mary dear, you got fucked in pussy and ass by the biggest dildo, we didn't think you could take it, but you did. You seemed to love it too," Jill answered Mary looked a little sheepish, "Did I make a fool of myself last night?" she asked. "No," I answered, "You just had a good night out that ended in you getting a good shagging, that is what a good night out should be". We managed to get a taxi back home, it was about 9 o'clock when we got to my street. Mary walked slowly up the road to my house. "I can't go home like this, my mum will kill me, can I stay for a while, have a bath maybe?" Mary asked. "Of course you can," I said putting my arm around her and guiding her into the house. Mary smiled and said thanks, well she needed a good rest after all that, didn't she?



TEEN COUPLE HIDDEN teen couple hidden

teen couple hidden, young teens squirt, couple gagged, public pornstar beach, masturbation in bathtub, ebony teen facial, black girls ebony sex threesome, blonde sex with black cock, ebony lick sex, sexy brunette horny, rough black anal threesome, black teen couples fucking,
Related posts:
0 comments

TEEN FEMDOM
2011-Nov-30 08:08
Teen femdom. Hema, my mother was going through a tough phase in her life. My father's new found addiction to alcohol and his frequent unexplained absences from home were the root of her problems. She was a typical Indian housewife although she looked special. Long hours in the kitchen did not deter her from looking gracious. She had a subdued stylish way of dressing which kind of reflected her character. She was always dressed immaculately in the beautiful Indian garment, the sari. Of late she had started wearing blouses with low necks and short backs, sometimes sleeveless. This was in an Indian summer and I guess she had started doing it for the sake of comfort


She sometimes inadvertently revealed a bit too much cleavage. Men seemed to ogle at her almost everywhere, and she seemed to be blissfully ignorant of it. However I was not complaining. I realized that my parents’ marriage was at cross roads, it just needed a spark to ignite their old fire. This was the time when my close friend Rohit visited us for a week. Rohit was a bad boy to put it simply
I have known his antics with women of different age. I have always admired the way he managed to conceal his image of being a 'lady killer'. Having been a close accomplice of him, I was aware of how he managed to sneak glances at women without their knowledge. But I couldn't enjoy watching him looking at my own mother who kept exposing a good deal of her cleavage and back. She kept moving around the sitting room unaware of the intensity with which my friend was ogling at her. It was absolute embarrassment for me being a witness to see my mother being watched with sexual intensions
I was relieved when Rohit eventually left but determined to say a word of caution or two to my mother. I couldn't gather the courage to call my mother at once and tell her what I felt her about the way she dressed. I feared it would imply that I have been watching her too. I was oscillating like a pendulum till evening before I made up my mind to hit the nail on its head. "I have something to tell you" I went up to my mother who was pealing vegetables in the kitchen. She stopped at once and looked at me with rapt attention. Yes? Hmmm it’s like….about the way you dress Anything wrong? "I think you are wearing very short blouses nowadays," I blurted out As expected, her face lit up in surprise. After a momentary silence, she gave a friendly smile "Why?" She queried gently
"Did Rohit say anything about that?" "No," I quipped. "Why would he complain about that? He kept ogling at you all the time." Her eyes widened for a while before she said laughingly, "Oh, I didn't notice that." "That's him," I replied with an undertone of irritation in my voice. "His eyes kill silently." She started laughing uncontrollably. For a moment I wondered if she has gone crazy. "I don't teen femdom think I said anything funny," I almost snarled. "You didn't," She said after bringing her laughter to a halt. "I was just wondering whether he found anything of interest I remained silent although I knew the answer
TEEN FEMDOM

teen femdom

ENTER TO TEEN FEMDOM
My mother kept looking at me as though she expected me to say something. Her eyes looked down as she subtly began sliding her saree sideways as if to give me a hint. "You never said anything about this all these days" Mom, men ogle at you everywhere when you wear this kind of blouses Really? She sounded ignorant.. Was she? "I need to get to the mirror," She stood up innocently and began walking towards the room. I thought it won't be a bad idea following her as our conversation remained inconclusive. She wasn't making any fuss about my presence inside her room as she stood in front of the life-size mirror swaying her body sideways. I quietly went right behind her and stood a good foot away from her while she kept looking at her in the mirror. I wasn't sure if she was moving her body deliberately to let me have a glance


My eyes wandered on her well exposed back revealed by a very low cut blouse. I bit my lips seeing the folds on either side of her hips and my dick stiffened the moment my eyes settled on her round firm buttocks. "Perhaps your friend was right," She agreed at last. "I never paid any attention to this." I smiled and said, "I know. But everyone else…" She was smiling at my reflection on the mirror as she asked, "Does that everyone include you as well?" It was delightful moment for me as question sunk into me. She was smiling and wasn't looking like creating a scene if I ever admitted. I began feeling a bit excited I held my urge to move a few inches forward and said, "I don't want to tell lies


Mom, you're simply irresistible and I don't want to let our relationship prevent me from admiring you." I could see her heads bowing down a bit. I wasn't sure if it was because of blushing or discomfort. My legs began itching to get closer to her. It was like a lightning striking for me as I thought of getting so close to her that my hardened dick could feel her buttocks. "What do you want?" She asked in a husky voice without lifting her head. I was dumbfounded for a while and stood still unable to find a direct answer. I soon reconciled to the fact she might be prepared for any answer after having let things go so far. "I want to fill up the void in your life," I spoke and moved forward
TEEN FEMDOM

teen femdom

ENTER TO TEEN FEMDOM
"I want to end your miseries in everyway a son should and should not do." She turned around with moist eyes, indicating that she was moved emotionally. "Those tears don't look nice," I whispered. I leaned forward and began brushing the saline drops with my lips. I ensured that I wasn't touching her anywhere else as my lips rushed wiping her tears before they rolled down her cheeks. "You are the only solace left in my life," She spoke while trying to control her tears. "I don't know how a boy like you can help his mother in distress." "I am not a boy anymore," I whispered again. "Treat me as a man." She looked up and stood like a statue in that unusual situation


Her eyes had read the expression on my face which was beaming in excitement. She wasn't ready to yield yet. "Are you trying to use my situation to your advantage?" She queried "I leave it to your wisdom," I responded instantly. "But I must thank Rohit. Had he not visited, I would be keeping things to myself. I might be just content watching you stealthily" Her eyes wandered slightly in discomfort. I guessed she must be struggling hard to digest what she was listening. I was determined to push my luck. "You know where I am looking at right now," I said with a deliberate smile It was an enjoyable experience revealing my hidden fantasies "I have watched you sleeping alone on the bed," I stretched further. "If I you were not my mother I would be hugging you like a man." I think she was moved


She opened her arms to me Come to me beta” she said I went up to her and embraced her. My hands moved through her body slowly to get a feel of her delicious ripe body. I couldn’t resist and kissed her on the lips. She shook like a tree as I planted my lips on her. It took a while for her to reciprocate as her lips opened a little bit. My hands pulled the top end of her saree and she gave up like magic. teen femdom It wasn't difficult to guide her towards the bed while she walked with me with her head leaned to my shoulder


Her head jerked back as my eager hands wandered over her breasts and descended onto her abdomen. My palm felt electric as it caressed her silky stomach while her head swayed from side to side. My thumb encircled her navel a few times sending a mild shock all over both of us. Her hands moved up to unbutton the blouse. She got rid of the piece of cloth through her arms and as she made an attempt to unclasp her bra hook I stopped her for once. I kept staring at her well shaped breasts hardly confined to her bra bulging as she breathed long and hard. She moved back a bit seeing my fingers approaching her breasts before she reached the edge of the bed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My fingers strode inside her bra and began feeling her chill hard her nipples. "Wait," She signaled with her fingers. "Let me get rid of that as well." She quickly removed her bra revealing her pinky round nipples which looked like cherry fruits placed atop an ice teen femdom cream ball. My eyes had a close view of her breasts before my hands hurried to hold each one of them brunett interracial blowjob and squeezed them gently. Her body was bending back and forth unable to cope up the feel of my fingers and palm on her wonderful melons. I leaned forward and brushed my lips against the tip of her nipples one by one. "How long have you been waiting for this?" My mother asked as she clutched my hair at the back of my head. I was in no hurry to answer as my eyes gazed her areola and the erect nipples which looked like inviting me. For a moment I thanked God for serving me with a wonderful opportunity to have such a close look at my mother's enormous breasts


She still had her petticoat on which flew through her legs in a flash unable to withstand the fury of my fingers. I remained speechless watching my mother as if I was standing before the seventh wonder of the world. Her eyes quickly glanced at my pant and her face was lit up with her typical gracious smile. She noticed the huge bulge between my thighs suggesting that my dick was raring to get free from the captivity. I smiled watching her eyes returning to the bulge after she hungrily gazed all over my body with twinkling eyes. My eyes weren't lagging behind either as I began staring at her mound under the thin cover of her silky panties. I couldn't hold back as my fingers invaded inside her panties and began stroking her velvet hair concealing her womanhood
TEEN FEMDOM

teen femdom

ENTER TO TEEN FEMDOM
Her eye lids came down in slow motion and her lips began emanating gentle moans of arousal. Her hands came down on my bulge giving me a gentle shock at once. Her fingers kept moving over and around my bulge before she located the zip and pulled it down with ridiculous ease. It was a good enough clue for me as I quickly pulled off my pant and brief. She kept watching me with a smile while I took off my shirt and lay naked so close to her. "Take it off," I told her holding the elastic of her panties which she obliged. She looked a bit more eager than me as she stretched herself on the bed and began spreading her legs. I was convinced that she was dying to have my long dick inside her deep pussy. I began kissing her from her feet. My lips stroked her ankles, calf and thighs before reaching her belly


I looked up to see her swinging head right in between her huge breasts which kept swelling in and out. I was loosing patience and wanted to get into her at once. My lucky dick urged me to let it intrude my mother's pussy. As I elevated, she grabbed my dick and led it towards her pussy. Both of us sighed in excitement as my dick found her pussy lips beneath her silky hair cover. Her head swayed to the right as she murmured, "You are bigger than him." I wasn't talking. It wasn't easy talking and holding the breath to let my dick have a further thrust inside her. My dick began stroking into her relentlessly while my mother began motioning her waists to let me have a go without any problem
The very thought that I was fucking my mother was lengthening my dick as I picked up the speed and my breathing fell into a rhythm. She kept moaning which added to my excitement of feeling my dick inside her moist pussy. I kept leaning forward, taking her wonderful melons inside my mouth one after another, sucking them and driving her crazy. She kept squirming and squealing as I got more frantic as seconds ticked and soon my dick was ripping her pussy apart with vigor. It was amazing to feel her pussy lips opening wider for me and soon I had the entire length of my long shaft inside her
My balls were getting bashed against her ass as I pounded her pussy like a hammer. The adventure soon came to a pulsating end as my dick exploded inside her pussy to let out huge loads of semen into her womb. Simultaneously, I could realize that my dick felt almost like being flooded inside as she came with her climax. Our naked bodies clung to each other as we lay on the bed for an hour or so after our first adventure on bed. Our hug broke after a prolonged kiss and we never felt any shame or embarrassment for whatever we did. "The moral of the story is," My mother spoke breaking the silence after storm. "One shouldn't be wearing short blouses when outsiders are around." I smiled before adding to what she had said, "One shouldn't be wearing any blouses at all when horny sons are around."
TEEN FEMDOM

teen femdom

ENTER TO TEEN FEMDOM

TEEN FEMDOM teen femdom

teen femdom, anal creampie suck, hot girls in bed, teen girls blond, hot tattooed and pierced, girl with strapon sex, just friends, whirlpool bath,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }


Porn